《In JJK With Naruto Powers》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Mangekyo Sharingan

    Japan


    In a room


    "Yuta!"


    "He actually controlled Gojo Satoru''s body? How can you whip a corpse repeatedly like this?! Can''t a man rest in peace?"


    Kazuma angrily pounded the table.


    Just now, he had fainted due to anger from watching the Jujutsu Kaisen manga.


    The content of the manga was outrageous to the extreme.


    Megumi (controlled by Sukuna) Vs Gojo Satoru (controlled by Yuta).


    How did Gege come up with such a crazy plot?


    It seems that Mecha should be added to the genres of Jujutsu Kaisen.


    "Hm?"


    "Where is this place?"


    After calming down, Kazuma found that something was wrong.


    Why was his room looking different?


    After looking around, Kazuma became even more confused.


    "Where the hell am I?"


    Hadn''t he just fainted from reading manga?


    How come his house had changed after waking up?


    Kazuma was still in a daze when a noise sounded from the next room.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Heart-wrenching screams were mixed with the sound of blood splattering.


    "Is this sound... coming from the next room?"


    Although Kazuma had watched a lot of "special" videos, he was not a fool.


    Who makes such a loud noise during their "activities"?


    At this moment, a cold mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    [Ding! Loading completed! Congratulations to the host for activating the mission selection system.]


    [Ding! The first mission selection has begun.]


    [Mission Option 1: As a transmigrator, you should be fearless! Fight hand-to-hand with the third grade artificial cursed spirit that is about to break through the wall.


    Reward: Eight Inner Gates]


    [Mission Option 2: Use love to influence the upcoming cursed spirit.


    Reward: Multiple Shadow Clone Technique]


    [Mission Option 3: Look into the eyes of Gojo Satoru, who is about to arrive.


    Reward: Mangeky¨­ Sharingan (Kamui)]


    This information made Kazuma freeze in place for a moment.


    It seems that he has transmigrated to the world of Jujutsu Kaisen.


    Moreover, the noise next door was coming from an unfortunate person due to a cursed spirit.


    It would be his turn soon.


    Looking at the screen in front of him, Kazuma felt as if a thousand horses were galloping in his heart.


    ''System, are you kidding me?''


    ''You want me to kill a cursed spirit with my bare hands?''


    ''The second one is even more outrageous!''


    ''Use love to persuade?''


    ''Can cursed spirits be persuaded by love?''


    The first two were quickly rejected by Kazuma.


    Fortunately, there was a third option.


    It was a bit off putting, but it was undoubtedly the best choice.


    And the reward, the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was undoubtedly very good.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It seemed like someone behind the wall was hitting it with a huge hammer. The whole room was shaking.


    Kazuma''s heartbeat quickened, and he retreated to the door handle.


    He stared at the wall.


    He was taking a gamble.


    Three seconds!


    He just needs to survive for three seconds.


    If Gojo Satoru doesn''t show up in three seconds, he will close the door and run.


    Life is precious, who knows whether Gojo Satoru will arrive in time?


    Kazuma didn''t think he could defeat the cursed spirit with his bare hands.


    Even if Mike Tyson was here, he would have no chance, right?


    Boom!


    Under a tremendous force, the wall shattered and a hideous and distorted monster broke through the wall.


    This monster had the face of a human and the body of a worm. It had blood-red eyes.


    It pushed aside the rubble and came over. It''s huge mouth secreted disgusting pus that dripped onto the floor.


    The wooden floor was corroded and pits of various sizes were formed.


    The stench was overwhelming and disgusting.


    "Don''t go... come and play with me... don''t leave!"


    The strange voices of several children superimposed together sounded, making Kazuma''s scalp numb. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The room opposite was in a mess, and a dead body was lying in a pool of blood.


    That person had been eaten to the point that she was now unrecognizable.


    But her eyes were still open. They showed the fear that she was feeling in her last few moments.


    Everything in front of him impacted Kazuma''s heart.


    "I''m sorry. You''re so ugly that even dogs would shake their heads when seeing you."


    Just when Kazuma wanted to lock the door and run away-


    Crash!


    The window exploded and a tall figure broke in through the window.


    The visitor had long white hair, a confident smile on his lips, and a tall figure.


    He was wearing a simple black uniform.


    He was also holding a box of mochi in his hands.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    As he said that, Gojo Satoru instantly moved in front of the cursed spirit.


    He raised his hand and fired a shot, turning it into ashes in an instant.


    Kazuma was speechless. It seems like Gojo Satoru really loves sweets.


    After the danger was over, Kazuma returned to the room and glanced at Gojo Satoru.


    He was thinking about how to get Gojo Satoru to take off his blindfold.


    After all, how can he look at the Six Eyes or Gojo Satoru''s eyes with the blindfold still on?


    Gojo Satoru raised his eyebrows, bent down, and looked at Kazuma.


    He said, "Hmm? You''re special. In addition to being born with cursed energy, you also have an aura that I can''t see through."


    Even his Six Eyes couldn''t see through Kazuma. It was as if Kazuma was surrounded by a thick fog.


    Kazuma knew that Gojo Satoru was probably referring to his system when he mentioned that unfathomable aura.


    Although Gojo Satoru is very strong, it is impossible for him to see through the system.


    Gojo Satoru asked, "Are you interested in becoming a sorcerer? The kind that beats up cursed spirits. You saw me do it just now."


    Faced with this sudden question, Kazuma''s mouth curled up.


    It looks like has found an excuse to look at the Six Eyes.


    Kazuma asked, "Sorcerer? What is that? And what was that monster just now?"


    Kazuma tried hard to pretend that he knew nothing.


    Gojo Satoru held up a finger and said, "Let''s start with cursed spirits. Negative emotions such as bitterness, regret, shame, fear, etc give rise to their appearance."


    Although Kazuma knew this a long time ago, he still listened calmly.


    ....


    After explaining, Gojo Satoru turned around with a smile and said, "How about it? Are you interested? Although it''s a little dangerous, food and accommodation are provided free of charge."


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched.


    It''s a LITTLE dangerous?


    If he remembers correctly, almost everyone had died in the later period.


    "My grandma told me that a person can tell whether another person is telling the truth by looking into their eyes."


    Kazuma made something out of nothing, and said seriously.


    Gojo Satoru said, "Well, you can see my eyes but you have to follow me after that."


    Gojo Satoru himself knew that it was hard for others to not be suspicious of him with the blindfold.


    After some thought, Gojo Satoru took off the blindfold skillfully, revealing his pale blue pupils.


    Is this the Six Eyes?


    It''s deep and mysterious. It seems like those eyes can see through everything.


    Kazuma seized the opportunity and looked Gojo Satoru in the eye.


    Suddenly, Gojo Satoru''s cell phone rang.


    Ring! Ring!


    At this moment!


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission, the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is being distributed...]

 Chapter 2 - 2: Kamui

    As the system''s voice faded, Kazuma felt a stinging pain in his eyes.


    Kazuma covered his eyes, and sat down on a chair. Sweat ran down his forehead.


    It hurts!


    It hurts so much!


    It felt like someone was sticking a scorching hot needle into his eyeball.


    But when Kazuma thought about how the Uchiha clansmen awaken the Sharingan, this felt like a breeze.


    "Hey! What''s wrong with you?"


    Gojo Satoru quickly put the blindfold back on.


    He thought that staring at his Six Eyes for too long had hurt Kazuma.


    Kazuma closed his eyes tightly. While feeling both pain and joy, he waved at Gojo Satoru to indicate that he was fine.


    Five minutes later


    Kazuma came to the mirror and smiled with satisfaction.


    His originally black eyes had turned scarlet, and three tomoes were slowly turning and spreading out, forming a beautiful Mangekyo pattern in an instant.


    It looked mysterious and unpredictable!


    Wait a minute!


    Isn''t this the same pattern as Obito''s Mangekyo?


    Kazuma looked around. The remaining cursed energy in the air and the dust scattered on the ground were all presented in extreme detail before his eyes.


    He looked at the cup of water on the table not far away and glared slightly.


    The center of the cup suddenly began to twist, and the entire cup disappeared.


    Is this Kamui?


    It''s so powerful.


    With a thought, Kazuma opened the ability panel.


    [Kamui: The left eye is mainly used for attack. It can distort space at the point of sight.


    The right eye is mainly used for defense. Actively using it allows one to suck themselves or external objects into the Kamui dimension.


    When attacked, the user''s body will automatically transfer to the Kamui dimension and become immune to all damage.


    Note: There will be no side effects after upgrading to Eternal Mangekyo.]


    If he uses his left eye well, he can easily kill someone by just distorting the space where their head is located.


    The power of the right eye greatly improves his survival ability and he can also perform many cool operations.


    For example, locking the enemy in the Kamui dimension and letting them starve to death.


    But he still has to work hard to advance to Eternal Mangekyo. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t want to go blind due to overusing his Mangekyo.


    Maybe it''s because of transmigrating or something else but he seems to be able to substitute Chakra with cursed energy.


    This way, he can use both cursed techniques and ninjutsu.


    "Wow! Is this your cursed technique? It''s amazing!"


    Gojo Satoru flashed to Kazuma''s side and looked at him curiously.


    It looks like this time, he had found a treasure.


    Kazuma deactivated his Mangekyo Sharingan and his pupils returned to normal.


    He said, "Well, thanks to you, I just awakened."


    Gojo Satoru deeply stared at him and waved his hand.


    He nonchalantly said, "It has nothing to do with me."


    His Six Eyes is indeed powerful, but helping others awaken their cursed technique is impossible.


    The only explanation is that Kazuma has a very high talent and is a natural-born sorcerer.


    Kazuma said, "Let''s go, Gojo-sensei. Please take care of me in the future."


    Gojo Satoru said, "Oh, please take care of me as well, Kazuma."


    Seeing Kazuma agree, Gojo Satoru showed some joy.


    Nowadays, the number of cursed spirits has been rapidly increasing.


    In comparison, the number of sorcerers is extremely low.


    So, he was very happy to recruit a talented student.


    Looking at the hand on his shoulder, Kazuma thought, ''Are we going to Tokyo Jujutsu High or...''


    In the introduction just now, Gojo Satoru had mentioned the general information of the world of Jujutsu.


    But he still didn''t know what time period he was in right now.


    Has Yuji already eaten Sukuna''s finger?


    Gojo Satoru said, "Your senpai called just now and said he was in trouble. Let''s go over there."


    Gojo Satoru grabbed Kazuma''s clothes. Then, he jumped up, and quickly shuttled through the city.


    Kazuma felt the scene in front of him change rapidly.


    The wind howled, blowing his hair back, but he did not panick.


    After awakening the Mangekyo Sharingan, his physique and ocular power had made a qualitative leap.


    Although Gojo Satoru was moving very fast, he could still clearly see every building he passed by.


    Seeing that Kazuma was not at all panicked, Gojo Satoru raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    This boy is not only gifted, but also has a stable mind.


    He may be able to reach Yuta''s level.


    Is Tokyo Jujutsu High about to welcome a new special-grade sorcerer?


    Feeling a little hungry, Kazuma held out his hand and said, "Gojo-sensei, can you give me a piece of mochi?"


    Gojo Satoru felt a pain in his heart and said, "I''ll only give you one piece."


    ...


    West High School


    Crash!


    The sound of glass shattering was heard.


    "Senpai! Are you all right?"


    Yuji relied on his excellent physique to shatter the glass with a flying kick.


    He also repelled the huge cursed spirit.


    The student, who was on the verge of death was still shaken.


    Megumi shouted, "Didn''t I tell you not to come?!"


    Seeing that Yuji had actually faced a cursed spirit, Megumi was dumbfounded.


    This reckless man!


    Megumi gritted his teeth and ran at full speed down the corridor while making a sign with his hands.


    "Divine Dogs! Go save them!"


    Following his command, two Shikigamis condensed by cursed energy emerged from the black shadows.


    The two dogs, one black and one white, rushed towards the ugly cursed spirit.


    After putting down the student in his arms, Yuji looked forward in surprise and said, "Is this the cursed spirit that Megumi mentioned? It''s a little different from what I had imagined."


    Boom!


    Megumi attacked, smashing the cursed spirit into pieces.


    The two divine dogs'' eyes shined, and they immediately rushed forward to share the food.


    Megumi put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "I wanted to ask you why you came. You did a good job, but aren''t you afraid?"


    This should be the first time Yuji has seen a cursed spirit, so he should be scared.


    Yuji said, "I was quite scared at first, but my grandfather''s death taught me one thing. At least, I want to let the people I know have a proper death!"


    Yuji felt sad as he looked at the dark red dried finger sliding off the student''s body.


    The cloth strip that had sealed it had been removed.


    "If I hadn''t brought this finger back, this wouldn''t have happened. Senpai wouldn''t have been hurt! This happened because of me..."


    Megumi said, "Okay, don''t blame yourself too much, their lives are not in danger."


    "This is a special grade Cursed Object, Ryomen Sukuna''s finger. Hurry and give it to me. If it falls into the hands of a cursed spirit, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Megumi reached out for it.


    Although he didn''t know what was so delicious about this finger, Yuji still handed it over.


    At this moment, a black vortex suddenly appeared on the ceiling, and a huge hand stretched out.


    It''s target was the finger in Yuji''s palm.


    Megumi''s pupils contracted, and the two divine dogs also noticed it and roared.


    "Run!"


    Boom!


    A huge cursed spirit fell.


    It''s body was made up of countless cursed spirit corpses, resembling a giant lizard.


    The aura it exuded was much stronger than the previous cursed spirits.


    Yuji was blown away by the impact, and Megumi was slapped away and fell on the second-floor platform.


    The blow was so powerful that the building almost collapsed and the power was cut off.


    Megumi spat out a mouthful of blood and was unable to stand up for a while, let alone use his cursed technique.


    The cursed spirit rushed forward at a high speed, trying to devour him.


    At the critical moment, Yuji jumped up.


    He rode on the cursed spirit, raised his fist and smashed it hard.


    Megumi raised his head with difficulty and said, "Cursed spirits can only be eliminated with cursed energy, you can''t defeat it. Go!"


    But Yuji didn''t care about Megumi''s words.


    If he really leaves, Megumi will surely die. Itadori didn''t want that to happen.


    But the gap in strength between Yuji and the cursed spirit was obvious.


    After a while, Yuji was tightly held by the giant hand.


    The cursed spirit opened it''s bloody mouth and the stench made Yuji dizzy.


    His internal organs were squeezed. Blood was oozing from the corners of Yuji''s mouth, and he felt severe pain.


    He held Sukuna''s finger to his lips, and Megumi''s words resounded in his mind.


    Will eating it give him cursed energy?


    Isn''t this the way to save everyone?


    Yuji shouted, "I just need to have cursed energy, right?"


    Megumi shouted, "No!!!"


    Yuji ruthlessly swallowed the finger in one gulp.


    "It''s over."


    Megumi fell to his knees in despair and put his hands on his head.


    ...


    Outside the school


    Kazuma thought, ''Is this the place where Yuji eats Sukuna''s finger?''


    It was pitch black, and nothing inside could be seen.


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded in his mind.


    [A new mission choice has begun]


    [Mission Option 1: With the power of Kamui in hand, the world is mine. Use the power of Kamui to make Sukuna''s mentality shake.


    Reward: Eight Inner Gates]


    [Mission Option 2: Transform into a cheerleader and cheer for Gojo Satoru.


    Reward: Naruto''s Talk no Jutsu]


    [Mission Option 3: While Gojo Satoru fights Sukuna, eat up all of his mochis.


    Reward: Tsunade''s black stockings]


    [Long-term mission: The higher ups of the Jujutsu society are corrupt. Refuse to work for them.


    Create the Akatsuki and invite sorcerers to join it


    (Progress: 0/3 people)


    Reward: Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan]

 Chapter 3 - 3: Kazuma Vs Sukuna

    This system is a bit...


    First, let''s rule out the third option. He just ate one piece of mochi. It was too sweet.


    And Tsunade''s black stockings are... certainly good.


    But who can resist the Eight Inner Gates?


    Kazuma had already made a choice in mind.


    Hmm?


    There''s actually a long-term mission?


    Akatsuki?


    He was familiar with this. The most popular villain organization in Naruto.


    Moreover, the reward is the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan.


    It seems that he will have to slowly poach people after joining Jujutsu High.


    Would Gojo Satoru be angry if he knew that he was poaching sorcerers?


    Wait a minute!


    Why not just find a way to poach Gojo Satoru?


    Kazuma shook his head. He had to complete the mission and obtain the Eight Inner Gates first.


    "Let''s go in, Gojo-sensei."


    ---


    Yuji had fainted, but Sukuna, the king of curses from a thousand years ago had woken up.


    Sukuna only used a little force to tear the cursed spirit''s arm into pieces.


    Black lines appeared on Yuji''s face and arms.


    "That finger is mine... give it back to me!"


    The huge body of the cursed spirit crawled over frantically, determined to devour the person in front of it.


    "Tsk, you noisy bastard."


    Sukuna turned one of his hands into a claw and swiped at the air, tearing the huge body of the cursed spirit into pieces.


    The Cursed Spirit''s flesh and blood were cut into countless pieces, and purple blood fell like rain.


    With just one strike, Sukuna instantly killed a grade 1 cursed spirit that had put Megumi in a desperate situation.


    "Hahahahaha!!!"


    "The moonlight is best experienced in person!"


    Sukuna tore his clothes, and looked up to the sky. He laughed, letting the moonlight shine on his crazy face.


    He stretched out his arms and said, "Is this the world a thousand years later? I smell countless fascinating scents!"


    Thousands of years ago, during the golden era of Jujutsu, countless sorcerers had attacked him, but all of them had failed and become piles of bones under his feet.


    ''It''s over now!''


    Megumi looked at Sukuna with a complicated expression.


    Sukuna glanced at Megumi with the small eyes on his face and said, "Now, it''s your turn."


    Just when Sukuna was about to take action...


    Bang!


    Yuji slapped himself in the face and said, "What the hell? This is my body!"


    "Huh? You can actually... Damn it! I have only been outside for a while."


    Sukuna''s voice echoed inside his body.


    Two seconds later


    The evil aura disappeared, and the eyes on Yuji''s face retracted.


    Yuji asked, "Hey! Megumi, what are you doing?"


    Megumi half-crouched on the ground, forming some sign with his hands.


    He said, "Sorry, according to the rules, I... must eliminate you!"


    At this moment!


    Gojo Satoru said, "What''s going on?"


    Kazuma and Gojo Satoru suddenly appeared beside him.


    Megumi was delighted and said, "Gojo-sensei, you are finally here!"


    "Hmm? Who is this person next to you?"


    Gojo Satoru replied, "Kazuma, a new genius sorcerer, how is he? Is he as handsome as me?"


    Looking at the blood-covered Megumi in front of him, Kazuma smiled and greeted him.


    Megumi is just as he remembers, a serious and proud man with black spiky hair and a kind heart.


    Kazuma planned to leave a good impression on Megumi.


    After all, he is a prospective member of the Akatsuki.


    Gojo Satoru looked at Yuji, who was shirtless and looked confused.


    He asked, "Where''s Sukuna''s finger? Is it still here?"


    Yuji said, "Uh... sorry, I ate it."


    ---


    After Megumi''s explanation, Gojo Satoru not only did not panic but instead showed excitement.


    "So Megumi, do you want him to die?"


    Gojo Satoru smiled and looked at Megumi.


    Megumi hesitated and shook his head.


    He said, "No, I don''t want him to die."


    Gojo Satoru asked again, "What about you, Kazuma?"


    "No."


    Kazuma pretended to think and continued, "But, can you let me and Sukuna fight for a while? You can just treat it as a freshman exam, how about it?"


    Hearing Kazuma''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Megumi immediately stopped him and said, "How could that be possible? Even if Sukuna has only eaten one finger, he is still a special grade curse. How can a newbie face such a risk?"


    "That''s crazy."


    Gojo Satoru looked at Kazuma and said, "If you''re not careful, you''ll die. Are you sure?"


    At this time, Kazuma had already started doing warm-up exercises.


    He said, "Aren''t you here, Gojo-sensei?"


    "Ahahaha! Interesting."


    Gojo Satoru smiled and held up ten fingers.


    He said, "Ten moves. If you can survive ten moves from Sukuna, you''ll pass."


    Megumi exclaimed, "What?! Gojo-sensei, how can a rookie last ten moves against a special grade?"


    This new guy being crazy wasn''t unexpected, but why was Gojo-sensei also having such crazy thoughts alongside him?


    Gojo Satoru waved his hands casually and said, "Yeah, yeah. Don''t worry. I''m here to watch over him, nothing will happen."


    For him, saving Kazuma from one finger Sukuna, was as easy as eating a pie.


    He also wanted to see what kind of cursed technique Kazuma had awakened that made him so confident.


    But no matter what, it is unlikely that Kazuma will survive ten moves.


    So, he will have to watch carefully. He can''t let a genius die just like that.


    Kazuma stepped forward and said, "Then Yuji, let Sukuna come out."


    Kazua activated the Mangekyo Sharingan, and his black pupils turned scarlet.


    Kazuma has the passive ability of Kamui, so he was sure that he would not be in any danger.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, Sukuna won''t even be able to touch him.


    At this moment, Kazuma was a little excited. After all, this was his first battle and it was even against Sukuna.


    Yuji lowered his head and said nothing.


    After a moment, a violent aura emanated.


    Black lines condensed on his face, and small eyes reappeared.


    Sukuna said, "Haha, are all sorcerers from this age so arrogant?"


    Gojo Satoru said, "Oh~ How scary~ The King of Curses is angry~"


    Megumi looked at Kazuma with great worry.


    Sukuna twisted his neck and said, "I''ll kill all of you!"


    Then he moved in front of Kazuma, and his sharp black claws reached out to dig out Kazuma''s heart.


    Kazuma didn''t move, allowing Sukuna to approach him.


    ''Damn it! An untrained sorcerer can''t possibly dodge Sukuna''s attack!''


    Megumi clenched his fists and said, "Gojo-sensei, why don''t you rescue him? It will be too late if you delay any longer!"


    Gojo Satoru frowned and thought, ''Is it because of lack of training that he can''t react in time?''


    Just when he was about to help, Kazuma took the initiative to step forward, and Sukuna''s attack actually went straight through his body.


    "What?"


    Sukuna looked in disbelief at the sharp claws that had pierced through Kazuma''s body.


    His attack actually penetrated his body.


    It was as if this guy was an illusory projection?


    Megumi''s eyes widened.


    Straight...straight through?


    What kind of cursed technique is this?


    No!


    There is no fluctuation of cursed energy at all!.


    Does that mean Kazuma didn''t use any cursed technique at all?


    But how is that possible?


    Gojo Satoru pulled down half of his blindfold, and stared at Kazuma''s scarlet pupils with one eye.


    If he is not mistaken, the distorted fluctuations in the air just now were caused by those eyes, right?


    What kind of cursed technique do these eyes have?


    Gojo Satoru felt as if he was trapped in a deep quagmire.


    It was as if countless bloody hands were trying to pull him into an endless abyss. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gojo Satoru''s Six Eyes felt threatened for the first time.


    He pulled up his blindfold, and the corners of his mouth curved up.


    He said, "Amazing! As expected of my student!"


    Swish!


    Strong winds blew up. Gravel flew everywhere, and the solid ground was almost split in half.


    Sukuna launched an overwhelming attack towards Kazuma.


    "What? Is that all you can do?"


    Kazuma stood where he was, allowing Sukuna to attack him however he wanted.


    At the same time, he did not forget to mock him.


    After all, the system''s mission was to shake Sukuna''s mentality.


    Sukuna, who was a little tired of fighting, stepped back and tried to suppress the anger in his heart.


    As the King of Curses, he was actually being mocked.


    Is this cursed technique related to space?


    "I can''t attack you, but why aren''t you attacking me?"


    "You don''t dare? Or... you have no means of attack at all? Hahaha!"


    Sukuna roughly guessed Kazuma''s ability.


    From the beginning to the end, the guy in front him had not launched an attack.


    Even when he had just deliberately exposed a flaw, Kazuma remained indifferent.


    Kazuma raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Hearing what Sukuna had said, he remembered the space distortion of his left eye.


    The corners of his mouth slightly curved.


    No means of attack?


    The Mangekyo pattern in Kazuma''s left eye rotated, and focused on Sukuna''s head.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Future Plans

    Kazuma ran his hands through his hair.


    The Mangekyo pattern in his left eye rotated, and focused on Sukuna''s head.


    Kamui!


    A strange vortex appeared at the place where Sukuna''s head was located.


    Sukuna felt strong sense of danger. His pupils shrank sharply, and he dodged at a high speed.


    Snap!


    Sukuna''s arm was cut off.


    He covered his arm that was bleeding, and looked at Kazuma with a little fear. He felt a chill run down his spine.


    This guy twisted space to cut off his body?


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, the head of this vessel would have been twisted off.


    What a terrifying cursed technique!


    It seems to be more powerful than his own cleave and dismantle.


    Sukuna used the Reverse Cursed Technique to make his arm grow back.


    Megumi swallowed his saliva, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    This...isn''t this too outrageous?


    He actually destroyed his arm?!


    "Gojo-sensei, who exactly is Kazuma?"


    Megumi looked at Gojo Satoru seriously. He didn''t believe that Kazuma was just a novice sorcerer.


    Putting aside Kazuma''s abilities, his calmness when facing Sukuna for the first time was intriguing.


    Gojo Satoru''s heart was also very shaken, but it was not because of Kazuma''s ability.


    It was because "Yuji''s" head was almost...


    If Sukuna haddn''t dodged in time, Yuji would have died.


    As for Kazuma''s identity?


    He didn''t care about Kazuma''s background as he was sure that Kazuma had no malicious intent.


    Kazuma covered his left eye while pretending to be in pain.


    The cost of using the ability of his right eye was very small, but the side effect of using the left eye was quite serious.


    After only one use, his left eye had become a little dry.


    As for why he was acting like he was in so much pain?


    Of course, he was pretending for Sukuna.


    He knew from reading the manga that Sukuna was extremely good at planning.


    Wasn''t the duel with Gojo Satoru the best proof of this?


    Seeing this, Sukuna smiled and said, "I see. Performing such a weird attack causes a great backlash, right? If you launch another attack, will you become blind?"


    It seems that if they continue to fight, he will win.


    Just now, his state of mind was actually shaken a little.


    If this guy could continue to use that move, it would be a great threat to him.


    Fortunately, he can''t!


    Kazuma didn''t speak, because...


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission, Eight Inner Gates is being distributed...]


    Kazuma''s lips curled.


    Eight Inner Gates is the unique skill of Might Guy in Naruto.


    After opening the eighth gate, the gate of death, Guy could cause space distortion just by physical attacks.


    As the system prompt sounded, all the information about Eight Inner Gates flooded into Kazuma''s mind.


    A warm current flowed through his body.


    Feeling the power surging in his body, Kazuma felt that he could blow up the previous cursed spirit''s head with just one punch.


    "Opening gate, open!"


    "Gate of Rest, open!"


    Kazuma''s body trembled, and he opened the second gate.


    The air around him surged, making his clothes rustle.


    The air around his body was boiling as the gate of rest was opened.


    In this state, Kazuma''s strength and speed had been greatly improved.


    With one step, Kazuma crushed the ground, and flashed behind Sukuna.


    He sent Sukuna flying into the air with an uppercut.


    "So fast!"


    While Sukuna was still confused in the air, a black shoe appeared before his eyes. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    Sukuna''s body fell to the ground like a cannonball.


    Kazuma can only open up to the second gate at present. Going any higher will hurt his body.


    However, it is enough to deal with Sukuna at his current stage.


    Sukuna, who had climbed out of the deep pit, laughed.


    He said, "Interesting! Really interesting! I didn''t expect that the world a thousand years later would be much more exciting than before."


    He pointed at Kazuma and said, "I''ll remember you and look forward to our next fight."


    After saying this, his body fell down helplessly.


    Yuji took control of his body again. However, Yuji fainted at this time.


    Megumi, who was watching the battle from a distance, didn''t know what to say.


    Sukuna, who could easily kill a grade 1 cursed spirit in one second, was beaten up by a rookie sorcerer who wasn''t even grade 4?!


    Although that was only one finger Sukuna, he was still very strong.


    If it were him, would he be able to last ten moves?


    Where did Gojo-sensei find such a ruthless person?


    Gojo Satoru put his hand on Kazuma''s shoulder and said, "Wow! Kazuma, you are so mean. You actually have such a hidden trick up your sleeve."


    If the spatial ability just now was Kazuma''s innate cursed technique, then what about this physical skill?


    It would be impossible to achieve this level without constant training.


    Maybe Kazuma didn''t need him to save him before.


    From this perspective, Kazuma''s identity is indeed worth exploring.


    Kazuma looked at the two helplessly.


    He knew that he couldn''t clearly explain anything, so he just didn''t bother to explain.


    Let them figure it out themselves!


    ...


    Megumi carried the unconscious Yuji, and prepared to take a bus back to Tokyo Jujutsu High.


    Before leaving, Kazuma used his Kamui to mark the coordinates of this place.


    Using Kamui, he can travel freely regardless of distance, but the prerequisite is to have coordinates.


    Kazuma did not forget that he still had a mission to create the Akatsuki.


    This place might be used as the base of the Akatsuki in the future.


    With the coordinates, he can teleport back and forth.


    On the bus, Kazuma leaned against the window, admiring the moonlight.


    The moon in this world is also round, and it seems even brighter.


    At this moment, he felt like he was dreaming.


    He had actually transmigrated.


    But...


    There is nothing worth missing from his previous world.


    Being an orphan without a father or a mother, coupled with the 12-hour double shift work on the assembly line every day, his dream of being a hero had long been crushed.


    Now that he has been given this opportunity, he must make the most of this life.


    The tragedy in the manga will never happen in his presence.


    He will make sure of it.


    But the premise of all this is strength. He must become so strong that no one can threaten him.


    After all, this world is extremely dangerous.


    Even someone as strong as Gojo Satoru died.


    Therefore, he should not let down his guard just because he has Kamui.


    Perhaps even if the system had not issued the mission of creating the Akatsuki, he would have taken the initiative to form a force later.


    After all, those old and corrupt people in the upper echelons of Jujutsu society are not worthy of trust.


    Now, he has obtained the power of double Kamui and Eight Inner Gates.


    Judging from the battle just now, the left eye''s ability is best used to catch the enemy by surprise.


    His left eye''s ability has some shortcomings.


    If the distance is too far, it is impossible to focus accurately.


    This can be seen from the fact that Kakashi destroyed Deidara''s arm in Naruto.


    Kakashi''s original intention was to kill Deidara instantly by twisting his head with Kamui, but he made a misjudgment due to the long distance.


    Moreover, the attack is not instantaneous, which means there is a chance for the enemy to react.


    As for the Eight Inner Gates?


    Due to his physical limitations, he can only open the second gate for now.


    In the anime, opening the gate of death basically means certain death.


    Thinking of this, Kazuma suddenly stood up and thought of something.


    If he can learn reverse cursed technique, will he be able to open the Eight Inner Gates without any damage?


    Can the healing brought about by positive energy repair or even neutralize the damage caused by the gate of death?


    Right now, the most important thing was to go to Jujutsu High and poach some talents.


    He has to recruit at least three people to get the reward.


    If he remembered correctly, the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan has many powerful abilities, such as the Perfect Susanoo.


    And through the emergence of the previous mission choices, he had come to a conclusion.


    Participating in events or interacting with sorcerers increases the probability of triggering mission choices.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Entrance Test

    Suburbs of Tokyo


    Toko Jujutsu High is located in a sparsely populated mountain area.


    Yuji had already handled his grandfather''s funeral, and Gojo Satoru had personally saved Yuji.


    Yuji''s pinishment of death penalty was changed from immediate execution to a suspended sentence.


    Yuji looked around curiously and said, "Is this really a Jujutsu High School? Why does it look like a deep forest?"


    Gojo Satoru replied, "Just get used to it. After all, how can a place for Jujutsu be built in the center of a city?"


    Yuji then turned his attention to Kazuma and said, "Kazuma is really amazing. He was able to suppress Sukuna the entire time."


    Kazuma patted Yuji on the shoulder.


    Back then, Kazuma had almost forgotten that Sukuna was occupying Yuji''s body.


    If Sukuna hadn''t dodged, Yuji would have...


    Kazuma glanced at Yuji''s previously missing arm.


    Luckily, Sukuna had used the Reverse Cursed Technique to help him recover.


    Yuji asked in confusion, "By the way, where is Megumi?"


    Gojo Satoru held his head in his hands and smiled, "He has internal injuries and is receiving treatment. He should be sleeping soundly now."


    Then, he looked at Kazuma and Yuji, giving them the rundown on the school.


    After a general talk, the group had arrived in front of a retro courtyard gate.


    There were large characters engraved on it: Tokyo Metropolitan Curse Technical College.


    Gojo Satoru said, "Anyway, you two must behave well later. If the principal is not satisfied, he may refuse your admission to the school."


    Hearing this, Yuji held his head and screamed, "I might be rejected? If so, I''ll be executed immediately!"


    Gojo Satoru said, "Don''t be afraid. The principal is a very kind person."


    ...


    Soon, the three of them entered a large courtyard room.


    The light inside the house was dim, as ony candles were used on both sides for illumination.


    The entire house was filled with dolls with strange expressions.


    "Too slow, Satoru!"


    "You''re eight minutes late."


    A voice rang out.


    Yuji was taken aback.


    He saw a tough old man sitting cross-legged in front of him, his hands busy knitting a doll.


    A serious-looking uncle was actually making a cute doll?


    Aren''t his actions and appearance too inconsistent?


    Kazuma looked around calmly.


    He knew that these dolls piled everywhere were not ordinary dolls.


    Instead, they were cursed corpses made by Yaga Masamichi himself.


    These dolls should not be underestimated.


    The next step is probably torturing Yuji.


    Yaga looked at Kazuma with some surprise, and then continued to speak to Gojo Satoru, "I won''t reprimand you, but you have to change your habit of being late."


    Gojo Satoru placed his hand on Kazuma''s shoulder, looking like he was enjoying a good show.


    He said, "Let me introduce him to you. This is our great principal Yaga Masamichi! His hobby is knitting some sexy dolls~"


    "If you have any needs in that area, you can contact him privately for customization~"


    Gojo Satoru joked in a mean way.


    Yaga Masamichi gritted his teeth and said, "Stop it, I am the principal! Don''t you have any dignity?"


    He then slowly stood up, and walked forward.


    He looked deeply at Kazuma, and then set his sights on Yuji.


    He said, "You are Sukuna''s vessel? You''re a hidden bomb."


    Yuji bowed quickly and said nervously, "It''s... it''s me! Sorry to bother you!"


    Yaga Masamichi asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Yuji said, "Ah... interview?"


    Yaga Masamichi aasked again, "I asked you, what is your purpose in coming to Tokyo Jujutsu High?"


    Yuji looked confused, then answered truthfully from his heart.


    Gojo Satoru shook his head helplessly.


    Hr spread his hands toward Kazuma, and complained, "Hey! It starts again."


    Kazuma was currently looking around for a doll. He finally locked hus gaze onto a pink doll with twin ponytails.


    Kamui!


    The space twisted, and the doll was silently sucked into the Kamui dimension.


    Since he was bored now, he might as well find a doll to hug when he sleeps at night.


    "Ahem..."


    Gojo Satoru pointed somewhere and whispered in his ear, "I want the one with a tuft of hair on the forehead."


    Looking at the direction of Gojo Satoru''s finger, Kazuma was stunned.


    Why did this hairstyle look so similar to Geto Suguru''s?


    Kazuma sucked the doll into the Kamui dimension, fulfilling Gojo Satoru''s request.


    Bang!


    Yuji was knocked away by the doll.


    Yaga tortured Yuji while preaching some great truths.


    These words might be long-winded to others, but they were absolutely meaningful to Yuji.


    It was at this moment that Yuji realized his inner self.


    His expression changed for a moment, then he said loudly with a firm look in his eyes, "Only I can swallow Sukuna''s finger!"


    "Even if I can avoid the death penalty and escape this mission, when I go back to eat, take a shower, or something else, someone may die tragically because of Sukuna and cursed spirits at any time."


    "How can I be at peace?"


    "I don''t want that!"


    Yaga Masamichi stopped and said, "Very good, you passed."


    Kazuma couldn''t help but sigh.


    What a responsible and kind person.


    But he is not as noble as Yuji.


    He just wants to become stronger and protect the people he cares about.


    What does the life and death of others have to do with him?


    "It''s your turn, freshman!"


    "Gojo Satoru must have seen something special to bring you here, right? Let me see it for myself."


    Yaga Masamichi turned his gaze toward Kazuma.


    "Wait!"


    Gojo Satoru quickly ran up and said, "I advise you not to fight him. You will regret it."


    Yaga Masamichi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you think I can''t even beat a freshman?"


    Although he, Yaga Masamichi, is not a monster like Gojo Satoru, he is still the principal of Tokyo Jujutsu High.


    Panda is his proudest achievement!


    With Panda, he could even barely squeeze into the ranks of top grade 1 sorcerers.


    Even without Panda, he could control hundreds of cursed corpses at the same time.


    He is a certified Grade 1 sorcerer!


    Gojo Satoru was telling him that he couldn''t handle a new sorcerer?


    "Hey~ I''ve already warned you."


    After trying in vain, Gojo Satoru flashed in front of Kazuma and pointed at his eyes.


    He whispered, "Don''t be too harsh."


    Kazuma nodded.


    He certainly wouldn''t use Kamui to attack Yaga Masamichi.


    Although this principal is a bit old-fashioned and strict, there is absolutely nothing wrong with him as a person, and he even deserves admiration.


    The only thing Kazuma wanted to complain about was that he was too righteous, and his death was a bit... depressing.


    Yaga Masamichi''s seriously said, "So, why did you come to Tokyo Jujutsu High?"


    For what?


    Of course, it''s to poach people.


    Not only the ones in Tokyo, but also those in Kyoto cannot be spared.


    But Kazuma can''t really say that.


    So, he looked at Yaga Masamichi and asked, "Didn''t Gojo-sensei say that food and lodging would be provided?"


    As soon as these words came out, the nearby people were stunned at the same time.


    Gojo Satoru gave Kazuma a crazy look.


    ''Hey, hey, hey! Can you not be so blunt? I''m in a difficult situation!'' Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuji''s mouth was so wide open that it seemed like an entire apple could fit in it.


    As expected of Kazuma!


    ''He actually dared to say that. If it were me, I would probably be severely beaten.''


    But if it''s Kazuma, any answer would be fine, right?


    After all, he is very strong and cannot be viewed from the perspective of a freshman.


    He wondered who was stronger, Kazuma or the principal?

 Chapter 6 - 6: Kazuma Vs Yaga

    "Free food and accommodation?! Did you come here just for free food and accommodation!!!"


    Yaga Masamichi was completely furious. His face turned bright red with anger.


    The hundreds of dolls in the house instantly surrounded Kazuma.


    As a sorcerer, this kidis so unaware. He must teach him a lesson.


    If, after the lesson, he still can''t get a satisfactory answer, then he won''t accept this guy''s admission.


    Even if Kazuma has some talent, it doesn''t matter.


    Jujutsu High is not a place to fool around.


    Meanwhile, outside the courtyard


    Several figures quietly approached the door.


    They were the second-year students of Tokyo Jujutsu High.


    Panda, Inumaki, and Zenin Maki!


    "The genius freshman that Megumi mentioned must be in there receiving a lecture from the principal."


    Panda muttered, pressing his round body close to the door.


    "Keep it down, or you''ll get punished if he hears you!" Maki warned.


    She crossed her arms. A slight frown appeared on her cold, beautiful face as she looked serious.


    Just earlier, when they had visited Megumi, they had learned that Gojo Satoru had brought in two new students.


    One was Yuji, who had swallowed Sukuna''s finger, and the other was Kazuma, who was incredibly strong.


    Maki had come here specifically to see this new guy, Kazuma, because Megumi had said that Kazuma''s physical skills were better than her own.


    Naturally, she wanted to see it for herself and maybe even compete with him.


    Inumaki waved from a distance and said, "Salmon!"


    Panda casually responded, "It''s fine, Inumaki. We won''t get discovered by the principal."


    As soon as he said that...


    Bang!


    The door suddenly exploded!


    The powerful impact caught the three off guard, sending them flying.


    The entire house shook violently, as if it were about to collapse at any moment.


    Gojo Satoru and Yuji also stumbled back, looking at the three lying on the ground in surprise.


    ???


    Panda said, "What happened? Isn''t the principal just interviewing the new students?"


    Maki and Inumaki also glanced at Gojo Satoru curiously.


    Gojo Satoru smiled helplessly and said, "Don''t worry, the principal is just sparring with him."


    Competing with a freshman?!


    Is this massive commotion really just because of a competition?


    It''s obvious that the principal is angry.


    Yuji, who was still a bit dazed, forced a smile and said, "My name''s Itadori Yuji, nice to meet you, please take care of me, hehe."


    The three of them were stunned. Since Itadori was there, the one inside must be Kazuma, right?


    Panda asked in shock, "Wait! Gojo-sensei, are you really not going to do something?"


    Although he didn''t know how Kazuma had angered the principal, it was clear that Principal Yaga was serious.


    What if Kazuma gets seriously hurt?


    After all, Yaga Masamichi was the one who had created him.


    Calling them father and son wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    And Panda knew Yaga''s temper all too well.


    If there isn''t a satisfactory answer, he might...


    "Hmm..."


    Gojo Satoru looked into the room, deep in thought.


    He said, "It''s not certain who will beat whom."


    As soon as these words were out, everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    What!


    Did they hear that right?


    Although they had heard that Kazuma was very powerful, was he strong enough to compete with Principal Yaga?


    Isn''t that an exaggeration?


    Even the genius Yuta had been beaten by the principal a lot, right?


    Obviously, Gojo Satoru''s words didn''t convince them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The sound of fists and feet colliding reverberated in the air.


    The windows shattered, the beams cracked, and the roof almost tore off.


    Dust filled the air.


    Maki and the others quietly thought to themselves.


    Judging by the sound, it was clearly a physical battle.


    Although Principal Yaga specialized in cursed corpse production, and his physical abilities weren''t particularly remarkable, he still wasn''t someone a freshman could easily challenge.


    They guessed that it wouldn''t be long before Kazuma could no longer hold on.


    Boom!


    The house collapsed.


    A figure flew backward and smashed heavily against the wall.


    Gojo Satoru raised an eyebrow and sighed, "Why so stubborn? If you can''t win, just admit defeat. It''s not shameful. Now look, you''ve destroyed the house."


    Panda said, "Yeah, this new guy''s pretty stubborn, but I like him."


    Maki and Inumaki assumed that Gojo Satoru was referring to Kazuma.


    They thought it was amazing that Kazuma had lasted this long.


    Suddenly!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Amid the smoke and dust, cursed dolls kept flying backward, covering the ground in debris.


    Ten, twenty, hundreds!


    Soon, the courtyard was filled with them.


    As they watched the cursed dolls with missing limbs crash to the ground, the group gasped.


    These were Yaga''s dolls?


    They had all been beaten by these in the past.


    But now, they were being sent flying.


    Had Kazuma done all this?


    Could it be that the figure who had flown backward was Yaga Masamichi?


    Two minutes later


    Two figures appeared. They were Kazuma and Yaga Masamichi.


    They walked out arm in arm, while Yaga Masamichi was laughing and praising Kazuma nonstop.


    Anyone who didn''t know better would think they were brothers who had reunited after many years.


    But a closer look revealed that Yaga Masamichi had a black eye, his clothes were a mess, and his steps were unsteady.


    Meanwhile, Kazuma was smiling and breathing steadily, showing no signs of injury.


    It was clear who was stronger.


    The group was speechless, and unsure how to react.


    Just a while ago, they were worried that Kazuma would be severely injured.


    In the end, the one who got beaten was the principal.


    "Ahem!"


    Yaga Masamichi looked at everyone and said, "Let me introduce him to you. This is our new student at Tokyo Jujutsu High, Kazuma!"


    "We just had a friendly exchange. It''s true that young people are formidable. Let''s get along well from now on."


    Kazuma looked at the three people who haf appeared in front of him and immediately recognized them.


    Aren''t these Maki, Inumaki, and Panda?


    He smiled and said, "Please take care of me in the future, Senpais."


    The three waved in unison and said, "Hello¡­ Hello, Kazuma."


    They had originally planned to show off in front of the freshman, but now they had given up.


    If they really fought, they''d probably be the ones to suffer.


    While the group was talking, Yaga Masamichi pulled Gojo Satoru aside.


    He asked, "Why didn''t you explain clearly earlier? Did you want to see me get beaten?"


    Looking at the broken dolls on the ground, he felt both pain and regret.


    After all these years, this was the first time he had been so humiliated.


    He had actually been beaten by a freshman. This is truly embarrassing.


    "Pfft!"


    Gojo Satoru couldn''t help but laugh. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spread his hands and said, "Don''t blame me. I had already warned you."


    But Gojo Satoru himself hadn''t expected Kazuma to actually pull this off.


    It seemed that Kazuma''s talent might even surpass Yuta''s.


    He is such a great teacher with an extraordinary vision.


    Gojo Satoru said, "Alright, I''m taking Yuji and Kazuma to get settled. Let''s talk later."


    Before leaving, Maki clenched her fists and looked at Kazuma intently.


    Next time, she will have a proper exchange with him.


    At least in terms of physical skills, she couldn''t lose.


    This scene was clearly noticed by Kazuma.


    Kazuma''s lips curled up slightly. He already had an idea for the first candidate for the Akatsuki.


    Maki is cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    She has a strong personality and was born with zero cursed energy, was looked down upon by the Zenin clan.


    Her greatest obsession was to become a grade 1 sorcerer and slap the Zenin clan right across the face.


    He could start with her.


    "What are you daydreaming about? Go and check out the dorms." Gojo Satoru urged.


    On the way, Yuji quickly turned into a little fanboy.


    "Kazuma, can I live next to you?"


    "Kazuma! Can you teach me some martial arts?"


    "Kazuma! How did you beat up that Uncle earlier?"


    ...


    Yaga Masamichi, who was about to return to the house, staggered and nearly fell when he heard Yuji.


    "Hiss! This young man really has no sense of propriety. He didn''t hold back."


    But to be honest, Kazuma had given him a chance and held back.


    Looking at Kazuma''s retreating figure, he fell deep in thought.


    Where did this kid come from?


    Besides that weird cursed technique that makes him immune to attacks, even his martial arts is superb.


    Could he be a genius from one of the Three Great Sorcerer Clans?


    He shook his head. For now, he had to deal with the issue of Sukuna''s vessel, Yuji.


    The pressure from the higher-ups was too much.


    Even if Gojo Satoru is here, those old men might still try something.


    As for Kazuma''s identity?


    He''d have to have Sh¨­ko and Utahime investigate.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Meeting Nobara

    A few days later


    Shibuya, Harajuku Station


    This is the symbol of Tokyo''s fashion, where commerce, entertainment and transportation are the most developed.


    It is also a paradise for young people. The streets are full of glamorous young men and women.


    Outside the subway station


    Three people were leaning against the iron railings with some boredom.


    Yuji held a popsicle in his hand and looked at Kazuma.


    He asked, "Including this person, there are only four sorcerers in the first grade. Isn''t that too few?"


    After saying that, he took a sip of the mint popsicle.


    Megumi remained aloof and said, "There are only a few sorcerers, just get used to it. It would be strange if the streets were full of sorcerers."


    Kazuma, who was standing next to them, had dark circles under his eyes and looked listless, almost falling asleep while standing.


    That''s right!


    He has been suffering from insomnia for the past several days.


    Alas, this is the problem of being too used to his bed.


    He naturally knew who they were going to pick up this time.


    Girl of Steel, Kugisaki Nobara!


    Yuji sighed and said, "As expected of Kazuma! He can even fall asleep while standing. Is this part of the reason for his strength?"


    Megumi patted Yuji''s head and said, "You are hopeless. Kazuma must have suffered a lot in private to be so powerful."


    He thought that Kazuma was so sleepy because he must have secretly stayed up late to practice.


    ''He is so diligent, I must learn from him!''


    The people passing by all looked at the three people with strange eyes, but fortunately, they didn''t care about them at all.


    "Sorry for the wait~"


    Gojo Satoru walked out of the subway exit, holding a few boxes of desserts in his hands.


    "Oh~ Looks like you''ve got your custom-made school uniforms. Not bad, it looks pretty cool."


    Yuji asked, "The size is right, but why are everyone''s uniforms different?"


    Yuji was a little confused.


    Especially himself, the color of his uniform was different, and there was even a red hat on the back.


    Kazuma''s clothes were even more different.


    His sleeves were loose, and there were strange clouds embroidered on them.


    This was Kazuma''s special request. His clothes were very similar to the Akatsuki''s in Naruto, and the loose sleeves could hide a lot of things.


    For example, hidden weapons such as kunai.


    Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "Actually, you can make requests."


    Huh?


    Yuji touched his head and said, "But I don''t think I made any request?"


    Gojo Satoru squeezed in between the others and said with a grin, "I was the one who suggested this. What do you think? Isn''t it very cool? It even suits your hair color."


    Yuji nodded thoughtfully.


    It does match well, but... he thought Kazuma''s clothes were better looking.


    In the past few days, although he didn''t learn any methods to become stronger from Kazuma, he heard many stories about martial arts.


    He learned from Kazuma that it was a story about an ancient Eastern country, and it seemed that Kazuma had also come from there.


    Gojo Satoru squeezed Kazuma''s shoulder and said, "Hi, Kazuma, this is your student ID."


    Kazuma took the card, which contained relevant information about him.


    He said, "A freshman, a Grade 4 sorcerer?"


    Gojo Satoru explained, "With your strength, you can even be a Grade 1 sorcerer, but you have just entered school. If you want to be promoted, you need to take an assessment."


    "By the way, the higher the level, the higher the reward for each mission completed."


    Kazuma nodded.


    For him, there was no difference between being a Grade 4 sorcerer and a Grade 1 sorcerer.


    If he could become a teacher, it would be more advantageous for him to poach people.


    In the past few days, he had left marks everywhere in the school to facilitate teleportation at any time.


    ...


    At this time, a bald scout was looking for passers-by on the street who had the potential to become a star.


    A beautiful and well-shaped young lady passing by, and the bald scout immediately approached her to chat.


    This scene was seen by Nobara, who had just gotten off the subway.


    Her eyes lit up and she quickened her pace and walked up.


    The talent scout greeted the girl politely, rubbed his hands and smiled.


    Hr asked, "Miss, you have great qualifications. Are you interested in becoming a star?"


    The young lady waved her hands impatiently to refuse, saying that she was not interested in being a star.


    The entertainment industry is always in chaos no matter which country it is from.


    "Hey! Don''t leave in such a hurry. How about being a model? You have great potential!"


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    After being ruthlessly rejected, the talent scout sighed.


    At this moment, a powerful female voice came over.


    "Hey, uncle, what do you think of me?"


    The one who had spoken was Nobara.


    The talent scout just took a look at her and shook his head politely.


    Although Nobara was very good-looking, her temperament was obviously not befitting of a star.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a sense of dominance in her words, giving others an invisible sense of oppression.


    It''s better to get rid of her quickly.


    "Well... I''m in a hurry too!"


    After saying that, the scout turned around and ran away.


    "Hello!"


    Nobara was speechless.


    She wondered, "What the hell? Am I really that scary?"


    Seeing this scene, Kazuma found it a little funny.


    She is indeed Girl of Steel!


    She turned out to be more domineering than he had imagined.


    But she also seems to be prettier. She is a short-haired, heroic beauty.


    Yuji said, "Um... Is she the person we are picking up? I''m a bit socially anxious, so you should say hello to her later, Megumi."


    Megumi glanced at Yuji with disdain.


    Yuji? Socially awkward?


    In fact, Yuji is actually awkwardly social.


    At this time, Gojo Satoru waved and shouted, "Hey~ Over here!"


    Nobara turned her head and saw four men leaning against the iron railing in front of her.


    All of them had their hands in their pockets, and were in various postures.


    A tall white-haired man wearing a blindfold was waving at her.


    The corner of her mouth twitched.


    Why did it feel like these people were posing?


    Did they think they were a boy band?


    Yuji said enthusiastically, "My name is Itadori Yuji, I''m from Sendai, please take care of me."


    "My name is Fushiguro Megumi."


    After saying that, Fushiguro Megumi turned his head away, looking very cool.


    "Hello, Kazuma."


    At this moment, Kazuma was thinking about how to recruit her into the Akatsuki.


    Nobara put one hand on her waist. She tucked her short orange hair behind her ear, and narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    This guy in the red hat is actually holding an empty popsicle in his hand.


    He must have eaten his own boogers when he was a kid, right?


    Fushiguro Megumi?


    Does he think he''s cool?


    The last guy is pretty handsome and pleasing to the eye, but what''s with those eye-catching dark circles?


    With just a glance, she had already given scores to several people.


    She held her forehead with one hand and sighed, "I''m in such a mess."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little subtle, Gojo Satoru coughed lightly and said, "Welcome, Nobara. Our loving family of Jujutsu has one more member. Let''s have a good time in Tokyo. The school will pay for all the expenses~"


    When they heard that they could go sightseeing in Tokyo, Nobara and Yuji suddenly became like little kids, spinning in circles happily.


    Megumi looked like he had lost all hope in life.


    The day passed quickly and the sun was setting.


    ....


    Evening


    Roppongi


    Kazuma and the others were outside a building that was shrouded in black air and filled with cursed energy.


    Gojo Satoru said, "The area around here has been sealed off. No one else will come in. You can go ahead and do whatever you want."


    "Ah?! Is there a curse here?"


    Yuji, who was still immersed in playing, looked confused.


    Nobara was somewhat speechless and said, "No way? There''s actually a rookie in this group?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuji looked up and immediately understood.


    Gojo Satoru smiled and explained, "Yuji''s situation is a bit special. Officially speaking, this is his first time taking the test, just like you."


    Nobara asked, "What about Kazuma? He should be a rookie as well, right?"


    Nobara looked at Kazuma.


    "Um... to be precise, Kazuma is also a rookie, but he cannot be viewed with ordinary eyes."


    Just as Gojo Satoru finished speaking, his phone rang.


    After answering the call, his face looked slightly gloomy.


    He said, "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you. A special grade cursed spirit is suspected to have appeared in Tokyo. No one in the entire hospital survived."


    He turned his gaze towards Kazuma and said in a serious tone, "Listen carefully, after entering this building, all of you must obey Kazuma''s command."


    Then he leaned closer and whispered, "This is mainly a test for Nobara and Yuji. Please don''t take action unless it is necessary."


    "Please, Kazuma-kun. I''ll treat you to mochi later."


    After leaving these words, he disappeared on the spot.


    In Gojo Satoru''s heart, Kazuma was no longer just a student, but a powerful sorcerer who could stand on his own.


    [Ding! Trigger mission choice!]


    [Mission Option 1: Refuse Gojo Satoru''s instructions. Kill all the cursed spirits quickly, then go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Reward: A random B-rank Ninjutsu]


    [Mission Option 2: Before going upstairs to kill cursed spirits, forcefully kiss Nobara.


    Reward: A-rank Cursed Tool, Demon-Slaying Sword]


    [Mission Option 3: Accept Gojo Satoru''s instructions and kill the hidden powerful cursed spirit alone.


    Reward: Unlock the system store]

 Chapter 8 - 8: Nobara is in Danger

    After a little thought, Kazuma chose the third mission.


    As for missing the chance to learn a B-rank ninjutsu?


    Maybe he can buy better ninjutsus after from the system store.


    As for the Demon-Slaying Sword?


    Forcefully kissing Nobara was no different from trying to die.


    In fact, it''s just that the reward for this misson choice wasn''t enough.


    If it was enough to impress him, hehehe...


    "What? He actually asked us to listen to Kazuma, when he is also a rookie."


    Nobara said somewhat unconvinced.


    Yuji and Megumi had no objection at all. After all, they had seen how powerful Kazuma was.


    After choosing the mission, Kazuma frowned.


    According to the original plot, there should be no special cursed spirit appearing at this time.


    However, he immediately remembered one thing.


    In this world, balance is maintained to a certain extent.


    For example, the birth of Gojo Satoru broke the balance, causing the cursed spirits to become increasingly powerful in recent years.


    It''s like a balance scale!


    Could it be that his appearance had once again broken the balance of this scale?


    Kazuma swept his eyes across the building filled.


    In this case, there might be more than just one Grade 2 cursed spirit inside.


    Nobara said, "What''s wrong, dear Kazuma-sensei? If you are scared, just hide behind me. I will protect you~"


    Nobara put her hands on Kazuma''s shoulders, acting like a big sister.


    Kazuma was not to be outdone and said, "Dear student Nobara, remember to follow my steps closely. Don''t be scared and cry."


    Nobara blushed and said, "Who...who is your student?"


    Kazuma said, "Megumi, your injuries have not healed yet. Stay here."


    Megumi said, "But..."


    Kazuma interrupted, "It''s okay. We can handle it."


    ...


    Inside the building, it was pitch black.


    The three walked together in the corridor filled with garbage and stench.


    All the doors and windows were locked, causing the footsteps of the three people to echo continuously.


    Nobara walked in front with a somewhat depressed look on her face.


    It''s so annoying.


    On her first day in Tokyo, she has to deal with disgusting cursed spirits, and she even got made fun of.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Kazuma said suddenly, "Yuji, move left and squat."


    Ah?


    Although he was a bit confused, Yuji still did as he was told and squatted down.


    Nobara was a little confused and said, "What''s going on? Why are you suddenly..."


    Before she could finished her words...


    Bang!


    The wall exploded instantly, and a tentacle shot out.


    The tentacle was exactly where Yuji was just now.


    This cursed spirit was very cunning. After its attack failed, it immediately retracted its tentacles and disappeared without a trace.


    Yuji was sweating profusely. If this attack had hit him, he would have been pierced.


    Yuji said, "Kazuma, thank you for the reminder!"


    Nobara stared at Kazuma curiously and asked, "How...how did you predict that?"


    Now, she seemed to understand why Gojo Satoru wanted them to obey Kazuma''s command.


    She had not been able to detect the crisis just now.


    Damn it!


    This feeling of not being in control is so annoying, she must become stronger.


    Kazuma, who was well prepared, had activated his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan the moment he had come in.


    As expected, the entire building was filled with traces of cursed energy.


    Such a large scale was definitely not something that a mere Grade 2 cursed spirit could leave behind.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of cursed energy came from the other side of the wall.


    This is obviously a sign of an attack.


    This was the meticulous observation power of the Sharingan.


    Nothing could escape these eyes.


    ''Keep going and find this cunning cursed spirit!''


    Then, Kazuma said with a wicked smile, "For safety reasons, student Nobara, please stay close to teacher."


    This time, Nobara didn''t say anything. She just pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and came towards Kazuma in a depressed mood.


    Although she was very angry, she knew the importance of the matter.


    Seeing the usually tough Nobara acting like this, Kazuma''s lips curled up slightly.


    Kazuma and the others came to the second floor.


    A cursed spirit that looked like a praying mantis with bulging eyes was guarding the stairs.


    When it saw them breaking in, it instantly went berserk and it''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Intruders... Kill... Kill them all..."


    Kazuma took a step back. There was no need for him to take action against this weak cursed spirit.


    Swish!


    At the critical moment, Yuji swung his knife and cut off the tail of the cursed spirit.


    The weapon in his hand was the Cursed Tool that Gojo Satoru had lent him before.


    "Hey! Ugly thing, look over here!"


    Nobara came around to the side, holding three nails with cursed energy in her hands, and she hammered them.


    Bang!


    The cursed spirit struggled for a few times before exploding into a bloody mist.


    Yuji said, "Amazing! Three nails easily killed the cursed spirit."


    Nobara put one hand on her waist and raised her chin, feeling proud.


    She said, "How about it, would you consider becoming my little brother?"


    After saying that, she did not forget to raise her eyebrows at Kazuma, as if to say: I am not a weak woman, don''t look down on me!


    Sure enough, she is still a wild woman who never gives in.


    At this moment, a sudden sound of a child crying was heard.


    Judging from the sound, it was from the third floor.


    At the same time, disgusting green slime kept dripping from the ceiling.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Four or five huge cursed spirits were hanging upside down from the ceiling like geckos.


    "You two, take care of these cursed spirits first. I''ll go save the child up there."


    After saying that, Nobara ran towards the third floor.


    Kazuma encouraged, "Yuji, it''s time to hone your skills. You can crush them."


    Yuji said, "I''ll not let you down Kazuma."


    Yuji''s body slightly hunched, and he looked ahead with determined eyes.


    "Haa!"


    Yuji roared and charged into the group of cursed spirits.


    These were all just small cursed spirits.


    After dealing with them, Kazuma planned to immediately teleport to the third floor.


    This building was likely hiding a first grade curse, or even a special grade curse.


    Nobara might be in danger.


    ...


    Third floor


    In an empty room, there were several corpses of cursed spirits with holes pierced in their chests lying on the ground.


    Nobara successfully rescued the child, but was surrounded by several cursed spirits.


    She was panting heavily and had been cornered by them.


    Damn it!


    These curses are obviously much stronger than the one on the second floor. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Can she really handle them?


    However, if she doesn''t defeat these curses, she and the child who had fainted beside her will surely die.


    There are at least four or five curses on the second floor.


    It is impossible for Kazuma and Yuji to finish them off so quickly.


    The iron gate was clearly in front of her, but she felt it was far away.


    The curse had already blocked her way out of the room.


    Does she have to fight alone?


    Soon, a curse squirmed and pounced on her.


    She swung her hammer with all her might, piercing the body of the curse.


    Then she gritted her teeth, squeezed out her remaining strength, and shot out three nails.


    But she was exhausted. The speed and accuracy of the nails had dropped significantly.


    So, the curses that were besieging her easily dodged them.


    It''s over.


    Is she going to die at the hands of a curse?


    ''I still have a lot of things to do, and I don''t even know what love feels like.''


    ''Most importantly, I haven''t met Saori yet...''


    Nobara had a dazed look on her face, and many scenes appeared before her eyes.


    She saw the thing that had left the deepest impression on her mind.


    Saori''s beautiful figure left her, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Just then...


    Whoosh!


    The air rippled, and Kazuma descended along with a vortex.

 Chapter 9 - 9: First Member of the Akatsuki

    Kazuma''s figure slowly emerged from the whirlpool.


    Kazuma said, "It looks like you''ve run into some serious trouble."


    Kazuma patted Nobara''s cheek and calmly said, "Don''t think about Saori. Deal with the cursed spirit in front of you first."


    It was obvious that Nobara was in an illusory world just now.


    In the world of Jujutsu Kaisen, every character has some sort of hallucination in their final moments.


    Luckily, Kazuma had arrived in time.


    Nobara wiped away the tears from her eyes and looked at Kazuma in disbelief.


    She asked, "You, how did you get in?"


    The door in front was still locked and there was no sign of the window being opened.


    Could it be that he had appeared out of thin air?


    Looking at the figure standing in front of her, Nobara felt safe.


    Wait a moment!


    How did this annoying guy know that she was thinking about Saori?


    Could it be that he knows Saori?


    At this time, several cursed spirits pounced on Kazuma at the same time.


    The Mangekyo Sharingan pattern in Kazuma''s left eye rotated, and emitted a dazzling red light.


    The space around a cursed spirit''s head was twisted. Along with the space, the cursed spirit''s entire head was torn apart by an irresistible force.


    Blood splattered all over the ground


    Thump!


    A headless body fell down.


    Nobara''s eyes widened in shock.


    What kind of cursed technique is this?


    Insta kill?


    What happened just now?


    The cursed spirit''s head was separated in the blink of an eye.


    Opening gate, open!


    To deal with these cursed spirits, there was no need for Kazuma to open the second Gate.


    Kazuma snatched the hammer in Nobara''s hand and charged into the cursed spirits with a sly grin.


    Nobara said, "Hey! My hammer... Be careful!"


    There are five cursed spirits on the opposite side.


    Will Kazuma be okay if he just rushes in like this?


    He is even more impulsive than her.


    Nobara, who was a little worried at first, stopped her train of thoughts in the next second.


    She saw a layer of blood-red cursed energy cover the surface of the hammer.


    Kazuma''s body moved swiftly. The wind whistled, and he easily killed the cursed spirits that had forced her into a desperate situation.


    Wow...so awesome!


    Nobara hadn''t expected that her hammer could be used like this.


    Killing one cursed spirit with one hammer strike?


    No!


    Just now Kazuma seemed to have killed two with one hammer strike.


    Soon, as the last cursed spirit''s head exploded, the room fell into deathly silence. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kazuma took out two tissues and considerately wiped the blood off the surface of the hammer.


    Kazuma said, "Here. This hammer is quite convenient."


    Nobara took her hammer in a daze.


    She said, "You...are really just a freshman?"


    Is this really the work of just a rookie?


    With the ability Kazuma had just shown, even being a teacher would be acceptable, right?


    Could it be that Kazuma likes to hide his strength and act low key?


    Inside the room


    Nobara held her chin and circled around Kazuma, looking at him carefully.


    Kazuma was speechless and took out his student ID card from his pocket.


    Kazuma said, "Look carefully, I am a first-year student at the Tokyo Jujutsu High. I am a genuine fourth grade sorcerer."


    Nobara leaned over and looked at Kazuma for a long time before becoming sure that Kazuma had not lied to her.


    But after confirming his identity, she became even more shocked.


    What a monster!


    He is only a fourth grade sorcerer, but he easily killed so many second grade cursed spirits.


    "Hmph!"


    She suddenly put her hands on her hips and frowned.


    She pushed Kazuma into a corner and looked at him closely.


    She asked, "Tell me! How do you know about Saori?"


    She has never mentioned Saori to anyone, and Saori doesn''t have any male friends in her knowledge.


    Nobara and Kazuma''s faces were only twenty centimeters apart.


    The breath of both parties hit each other''s faces.


    Kazuma''s brain was running at a high speed.


    Damn it!


    He had just come to this world a few days ago.


    He was already being pushed against the wall by Nobara?


    Fortunately, Kazuma could make up excuses without thinking.


    Kazuma slightly smiled and pointed to his eyes.


    He said, "I can see your past and future."


    Hmm?


    Is this true?


    Nobara fixed her gaze on Kazuma''s scarlet pupils.


    For a moment, she felt her heart pound, and feelings of fear, foreboding, and grief surged into her heart.


    She covered her chest and took several steps back.


    Nobara was sweating profusely and had difficulty breathing.


    Just looking at Kazuma''s eyes for a second made her feel as if she was falling into an endless abyss.


    Such scary eyes!


    It seemed like a was devil hiding inside those eyes.


    Nobara asked, "Are you telling the truth? Then...what about my future?"


    Nobara bit her red lips.


    From the moment she had decided to become a sorcerer, she had never thought of having a good ending.


    She just wondered if she could meet Saori?


    Kazuma knew that the opportunity to poach Nobara into the Akatsuki had come.


    Just now, he had actually used a little bit of genjutsu.


    During the past few days, he had gradually mastered the unique genjutsu of the Sharingan.


    Although it was not as good as Itachi''s Tsukuyomi, it was already good enough.


    Moreover, Kazuma believed that his pair of Mangekyo Sharingan still had many functions waiting to be developed.


    He walked forward slowly and said, "Your future is not very good. You couldn''t meet Saori..."


    "That''s enough!"


    Nobara covered her ears tightly, not wanting to listen any more.


    Kazuma knew about Saori. It seems that his eyes really have the ability to predict the future.


    But she didn''t dare to listen any more.


    In fact, Kazuma had not lied. The endings of the sorcerers in Jujutsu Kaisen were not very good, and Nobara was no exception.


    She was unable to meet Saori in the end.


    (T/N: The MC died during the Yuta (Gojo) Vs Sukuna (Megumi) part so in his mind, Nobara had died.)


    Looking at Nobara''s changing expression, Kazuma said, "I can predict the future, so I can also change fate, but..."


    This time, it was Kazuma''s turn to force her into a corner.


    Seeing Kazuma staring at her with ill intentions, Nobara blushed and asked, "You, what do you want to do? I will not give in for an illusory future."


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched.


    Is he that kind of person?


    Kazuma lifted her chin and said, "Join the Akatsuki and I will change your fate."


    "Akatsuki?"


    Nobara was puzzled. She had never heard of Akatsuki.


    "Akatsuki also means dawn. It is a great and righteous organization that fights against cursed spirits, protects the people. It maintains world peace with selfless dedication."


    Kazuma put his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, and said passionately.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Yujis Misunderstanding

    After a round of questioning, Nobara stared at Kazuma in surprise.


    Is he as righteous and selfless as he says?


    Kazuma said, "So, what''s your decision? You know, the price of changing one''s fate is very high. I might even go blind. And you don''t have to do anything."


    The mission only stated having people join the Akatsuki, and there were no other requirements.


    But at the very least, the members must join willingly, otherwise it will definitely not count.


    This is also the reason why he did not use genjutsu to control Nobara''s mind.


    Nobara fell into deep thought.


    Does this count as betraying Jujutsu High?


    Probably not, right?


    After all, Kazuma had said that she didn''t need to leave the school.


    She just had to hold the orders of the Akatsuki in higher priority.


    This annoying guy, isn''t he afraid that she will spill the beans to the school?


    But...when she thought about her unsatisfactory future, and not being able to meet Saori...


    Damn it!


    He actually got me!


    Kazuma smiled and held out his hand.


    He said, "Welcome to the Akatsuki! Your future will be bright."


    A few seconds later


    Snap!


    Nobara held Kazuma''s palm.


    Now, the Akatsuki has one more person.


    The mission to establish the Akatsuki has finally taken a big step forward.


    The Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan seemed to be waving to him.


    Nobara asked, "How many people are there in the Akatsuki?"


    Kazuma awkwardly held up two fingers and said, "For now, it''s just you and me."


    Nobara said, "Tsk! So you were a lone commander before this. I thought the Akatsuki was some grand organization when I had heard the name."


    Kazuma said, "There will be more members in the future, and you will be a veteran."


    Bang!


    At this time, Yuji kicked open the iron door.


    The atmosphere became silent awkward.


    Yuji looked at Nobara and Kazuma who were pretty close and became flustered.


    He awkwardly said, "Um... sorry to bother you."


    He gasped and immediately slammed the door shut.


    At this moment, Nobara and Kazuma realized that their postures were somewhat ambiguous.


    Before Nobara could kick him, Kazuma gracefully moved away to avoid the attack.


    After a long while, Yuji came in with an awkward smile.


    He said, "Hehehe! As expected of Kazuma, he even impressed someone as tough as Nobara..."


    Before Yuji could finish his words, he was kicked away by Nobara.


    Yuji touched his numb butt and stood up with difficulty.


    He said, "Let''s go, the cursed spirits here should be cleared up."


    Nobara picked up the fainted child in her hands and prepared to leave.


    Kazuma said, "Leave? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    As soon as Kazuma finished speaking, the whole building began to shake violently.


    The turbulence was no less than a major earthquake.


    Through the Sharingan, Kazuma could see that the cursed energy in the air was getting thicker and thicker, and it was beginning to riot.


    "Haha, special grade?"


    He looked at Yuji and Nobara and said, "A special grade is not something you can handle. Take the child and jump out of the window immediately."


    Yuji looked shocked and said, "But what will you do if we leave?"


    "Let''s go, we''ll just hold him back."


    Nobara glanced deeply at Kazuma who had a calm expression.


    She said, "My future is in your hands, don''t die here."


    Yuji became even more confused.


    Wait!


    Isn''t this progress too fast?


    It''s only been a short while since they have met each other, and Nobara is already entrusting her future to Kazuma?


    Crash!


    Following Nobara, Yuji climbed out the window.


    Yuji threw the cursed tool in his hand and said, "Take this. Be careful!"


    Yuji looked at Kazuma deeply and jumped down.


    The whole building began to shake violently.


    Spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the walls, huge concrete boulders kept falling from overhead, and the entire room was falling apart.


    Kazuma looked down at his feet with a smile on his face, letting the gravel submerge him.


    At this moment, he was no longer in this dimension and was naturally not affected.


    At the same time


    Downstairs


    "What''s going on?!"


    Megumi hurriedly stood up and looked at the two people that had fallen out of the window.


    He asked, "Where is Kazuma?"


    Yuji looked up worriedly and said, "He said there''s a special grade cursed spirit hiding inside, and told us to run first."


    Megumi exclaimed, "What! Special grade cursed spirit?"


    Megumi looked horrified. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What on earth was going on?


    Didn''t Gojo Satoru say before that the situation here was just right for them to handle?


    Hoe could they deal with this special grade cursed spirit?


    Boom!


    The entire building collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins.


    The three retreated quickly.


    A gigantic worm opened its mouth and swallowed the entire building.


    The terrifying pressure made it difficult for the trio to breathe.


    The worm was nearly a hundred meters long, with pale human faces growing on both sides of its head.


    Its back was covered with countless tentacles.


    "Kazuma!"


    The three shouted at the same time.


    Nobara, tightly grasped the hammer in her hand.


    ''Kazuma, don''t die. I won''t help you clean up the mess of the Akatsuki.''


    Megumi said, "Yuji! Contact the school and ask for help!"


    "Divine Dogs!"


    Megumi summoned two divine dogs to his side.


    Kazuma was indeed very strong, but now that he and the entire building had been swallowed up, it would probably be difficult for him to escape.


    Kazuma''s safety might be in jeopardy.


    This is bad. By the time the support arrives, Kazuma might not be alive anymore.


    Just when everyone felt powerless...


    A vortex appeared out of nowhere on a tilted billboard, and Kazuma stepped firmly on it.


    Looking at the three people standing there in a daze, he said, "You should stay away. After all, this is a special grade cursed spirit."


    As his voice fell, the three turned their heads suddenly and looked.


    Kazuma?


    When did he appear on the billboard?


    "Stay away."


    Kazuma looked at the huge cursed spirit in front of him and sneered.


    Was this the one that had launched the sneak attack on the first floor before?


    Why would a guy this big launch a sneak attack?


    Right now, it must be angry after seeing all its subordinates being killed, right?


    If he kills it, the system''s mission will be accomplished.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Kazuma. To be safe, let''s wait for the support. They should be here soon."


    Judging from the previous confrontation with Sukuna, Kazuma''s strength should be comparable to that of a first grade sorcerer.


    Logically speaking, a first grade sorcerer can contend with a special grade cursed spirit.


    But Kazuma is a freshman, and lacks experience.


    Without Gojo Satoru present, the risk is still too great.


    Waiting for the support to arrive and then attacking together would be the best course of action.


    Kazuma''s eyes darkened slightly when he heard these words.


    As expected of the usually calm Megumi!


    He actually chose to call for help immediately.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Facing A Special Grade Curse

    But waiting for support was not a good thing for him.


    To complete the mission, he has to deal with this cursed spirit alone.


    If it''s a group fight, then he probably won''t get the reward, right?


    So, he has to kill this special had cursed spirit before help arrives.


    A first grade sorcerer can compete against a special grade cursed spirit.


    So, this is a good opportunity to see what stage he is at.


    Nobara anxiously said, "Idiot! Stop trying to be a hero."


    The huge body of the cursed spirit blew away the fences and cars on the ground.


    Its target was Kazuma. As a special grade cursed spirit, it could see that this human was the only threat to it.


    After killing him, it wouldn''t have to worry.


    At the same time, its tail began to wriggle, and white silk instantly blocked the entire area.


    Larvae continued to emerge from the ground and rushed towards Yuji and the other two.


    The whole area was blocked.


    Megumi made hand seals and shouted, "Max Elephant!"


    A pink elephant fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    The ground shook violently, and this powerful blow killed many of the surrounding curse larvae.


    To deal with such a large number of cursed spirits, Max elephant was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Nobara''s eyes were sharp, and she hammered a steel needle, piercing the row of larvae in front of her.


    "Resonance!"


    Following her loud shout, the hammer engraved with a pink heart hit the straw doll in her left hand.


    The larvae that were hit by the nails instantly exploded into a bloody mist.


    Yuji, who had not yet learned Black Flash, could only fight the cursed larvae with hand-to-hand combat.


    Damn it!


    There''s no way to kill all these larvae, let alone help Kazuma!


    Kazuma, don''t get into any trouble.


    The three of them looked up at Kazuma who was standing still, feeling extremely worried.


    They could only hope that help would come soon.


    Roar!


    The special grade cursed spirit opened its mouth wide enough to swallow an entire building and rushed towards Kazuma, while countless tentacles from its back shot straight at Kazuma.


    Boom!


    The billboard was instantly crushed into powder by the overwhelming tentacles.


    The ground collapsed because it could not bear the huge body.


    Every attack of the special grade cursed spirit had tremendous power.


    However, all the attacks went straight through Kazuma''s body without causing any damage.


    Kazuma jumped up and came above the cursed spirit.


    He used the cursed tool in his hand to draw a shocking scar on its body.


    Sizzle!


    Green blood spurted dozens of meters.


    "Opening gate, open!"


    Red energy and blood surged throughout Kazuma''s body.


    His long hair moved even in tbe absence of billowing wind, and the blood vessels on his forehead bulged.


    With his greatly increased strength and speed, he stepped on the back of the cursed spirit, swinging the knife-like Cursed Tool in his hand at a high speed.


    His terrifying hand speed that was honed through years of "training" was fully reflected at this moment.


    Kazuma cut off all the tentacles on the back of the cursed spirit like he was just cutting a normal fruit.


    Among special grade cursed spirits, the larger ones are often easier to deal with compared to smaller ones.


    This cursed spirit must have devoured a lot of humans and has probably just entered special grade.


    Meanwhile, Nobara and the others became stunned when they saw Kazuma''s actions.


    This is a lie... isn''t it?


    Kazuma is so brave?


    He actually stepped on the back of a special grade cursed spirit and slashed it?


    Also, isn''t Kazuma''s sword-swinging speed too fast?


    It''s almost like an afterimage.


    Even with just his physical skills, Kazuma can probably squeeze into the ranks of first grade sorcerers.


    Is this his true strength?


    The three were dumbfounded at this moment.


    They were all first-year students, so why was there such a big gap betwee. them?


    No, it''s not that they are weak. It''s just that Kazuma is abnormally strong.


    "Ahh¡­ unforgivable!!!"


    The special grade cursed spirit was completely enraged.


    Its tail stopped releasing larvae and after a while, it condensed into a head.


    The heads at both ends attacked Kazuma at the same time at an extremely fast speed.


    Attack from both sides!


    "Kazuma, be careful! Behind you!"


    Megumi shouted a warning.


    Bang!


    The two ends collided fiercely, and a huge shock wave blew the three people to the ground.


    "Kazuma!"


    Nobara''s pupils were bloodshot as she screamed.


    From their viewpoint, Kazuma had not avoided the pincer attack.


    That was almost a full-strength attack from a special-grade cursed spirit.


    Even thick steel would be crushed, let alone Kazuma''s physical body.


    The special grade cursed spirit seemed to be unsatisfied and struck violently several times again.


    "Squash! Squash into meat patties and feed it to the dogs, hehehe!"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    A cold voice sounded in the cursed spirit''?¡é ears.


    "Hmm? Not dead yet?"


    The human faces responsible for speaking on both sides of the Cursed Spirit''s head asked in confusion.


    In the sky, a pitch-black crow was hovering, and no one had noticed its presence.


    At the same time


    Near Kazuma''s battle site


    Ijichi was driving a black car at a fast speed.


    The car was going very fast, but the people in the car weren''t terrified.


    "What a pity~ I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than safe."


    A mature voice broke the stiff atmosphere.


    Mei Mei was wrapped in a black windbreaker, which could not hide her graceful curves.


    She crossed her legs lazily, and her pale blue hair covered half of her pretty face.


    Just now, she had seen the battle situation of Kazuma and the others clearly through the crows'' shared vision.


    Nanami said, "You mean, all the students in the first grade have met with an accident?"


    Nanami wiped his glasses, his anger barely concealed in his calm tone. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mei Mei slowly closed her eyes and said, "The genius that Yaga mentioned has met with an accident, but we may be able to arrive in time to save the others."


    Whether it was through Yaga Masamichi''s oral narration or the vision shared by crow just now, it was an eye-opener for her.


    The new guy named Kazuma is indeed incredibly talented.


    "Ah! It''s a pity. He''s such a handsome little brother."


    Ijichi, who was driving in front, broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this.


    This time, Yaga had specifically instructed that Kazuma and others must be rescued.


    It could be seen that Yaga cared about this freshman named Kazuma the most.


    If Mei Mei says that Kazuma has met with an accident, how furious will Yaga be?

 Chapter 12 - 12: Killing the Curse

    How could two special-grade cursed spirits appear at the same time out of nowhere?


    If Gojo Satoru hadn''t been sent away, how could Kazuma and the others have been in danger?


    What''s the difference between letting freshmen fight against special-grade cursed spirits and sending them to their deaths?


    "Ijichi-san, hurry up, so I can quickly get the principal''s money after saving them."


    "Yes! Mei Mei-san!"


    Ijichi stepped on the accelerator, and the car turned into black lightning, running on the road.


    ...


    Just as Yuji and his companions were grieving, a figure appeared in front of them.


    Kazuma!


    With his appearance, Yuji, Nobara, and the special-grade cursed spirits all became stunned.


    Yuji rubbed his eyes and said, "Am I seeing things right? Kazuma is actually fine."


    After such a violent collision, Kazuma was completely unharmed?


    Moreover, he had a smile on his face, a playful expression.


    Even his clothes were not damaged at all. It was as if the attack just now had no effect on him at all.


    Nobara lowered her head and said nothing.


    Her hair was disheveled, and her expression was unrecognizable, but her trembling red lips revealed her uneasy mood at the moment.


    This damn bastard!


    Why does he always like to make people worry?


    "Impossible! How come you''re fine?!"


    The cursed spirit roared in disbelief.


    With Kazuma''s Kamui, he certainly wouldn''t receive any harm at all.


    Long before, with the observation ability of the Sharingan, he had anticipated the attack from behind.


    So, at that moment, he had stopped attacking.


    As long as he doesn''t attack, everything will pass through his body.


    On the contrary, if he attacks, his body will become solid.


    Once he is in the Kamui dimension, even an attack from all sides can''t do anything to him.


    However, there is a counter to his Kamui.


    It is an attack that lasts for five minutes.


    Although Kamui is powerful, it also has its limits.


    Under a continuous attack that exceeds five minutes, his Kamui will reach its limit.


    The cursed spirit, who didn''t believe what it was seeing once again attacked Kazuma.


    "Let''s stop playing house here."


    While he was in the Kamui dimension just now, Kazuma had already discovered the weakness of this special-grade cursed spirit.


    Facing the bloody mouth, Kazuma looked at the middle of its body with his left eye and focused.


    The space twisted and vortex ripples appeared within the cursed spirit''s body.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, a bloody hole appeared.


    The huge body of the cursed spirit suddenly froze, and then it twitched wildly.


    Kazuma''s figure flashed, and he instantly came to the bloody hole.


    He pulled out his hand and dug something out.


    A caterpillar with a human face that was the size of a fist was tightly held in his hand.


    Kazuma''s large hands were like an iron clamp, making it impossible for the catterpillar to break free no matter how hard it struggled.


    "Ahh...let me go...sly sorcerer!"


    The human-faced caterpillar was terrified.


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    How did he find out that I was hiding here?


    Even if he had made a guess, shouldn''t he have gone for the head?


    Kazuma laughed while looking at the fist-sized cursed spirit in front of him. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn''t expected such a small thing to be hiding under the huge appearance.


    It was like it was just driving a mecha.


    The "driver" was forcibly pulled out and the huge body of the cursed spirit stopped moving.


    Kazuma kept increasing the strength in his hands.


    The cursed spirit''s pale face turned red. It''s eyeballs bulged as if they were about to explode.


    The moment it was caught by Kazuma, it was doomed to die.


    "No, let me go. I was once a human being, with old parents and children. I was forcibly transformed into this. I will never eat humans again. Please spare my life."


    The cursed spirit burst into tears and actually started begging for mercy.


    Kazuma was puzzled.


    Can all top-level cursed spirits speak so fluently?


    They can even play the emotional card?


    Kazuma said, "Haha, I was a little moved by what you just said, but...how can I get the reward if I don''t kill you?"


    Kazuma suddenly tightened his right hand.


    Crack!


    First, the sound of bones breaking was heard, and then the entire head was instantly crushed.


    Kazuma threw the headless corpse away, and the huge cursed spirit shell under his feet expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    He warned the two below, "Damn it! This thing is going to explode, stay away."


    "Oh oh..."


    Yuji and the others were dazed, and retreated sluggishly.


    They hadn''t come to their senses yet, and Kazuma had already killed the special grade cursed spirit?


    How did he know that the real body of the cursed spirit was hidden in the body?


    Suddenly, someone tapped Megumi on the shoulder.


    Magumi said, "Hmm? Nanami-sensei, Mei Mei-sensei, you are here!"


    Yuji and Nobara looked curiously at the man and woman behind them.


    Nanami said calmly, "Well, although I hate working overtime, if my students are in trouble, as a teacher, I have some sense of responsibility."


    Mei Mei held a giant axe in her hand and took enchanting steps, twisting her hips exaggeratedly while walking.


    With every step, the light blue braid in front of her face swung.


    Da-da-da


    The high heels made an elegant and crisp sound when hitting the ground.


    "Nanami, why are you still standing there? Go get the principal''s money after the fight."


    Nanami slapped his forehead with his hand.


    Was Mei Mei doing this to save the students or for the money?


    "You guys, stay here. If Kazuma''s body is still intact, I will bring it back."


    After hearing this, Yuji and the other two all looked puzzled.


    Huh?


    Kazuma''s body?


    Did the teachers misunderstand something?


    Yuji quickly explained, "That... Kazuma seems to be fine, and you guys better not go over there for now, the cursed spirit is about to explode."


    Nobara and Megumi also nodded in unison and pointed at the cursed spirit that was growing larger and larger.


    Mei Mei and Nanami stopped at the same time and looked at the huge cursed spirit in front of them.


    "You mean..."


    Mei Mei quickly guessed a possibility, and she prepared to share the view of the crows'' in the sky again.


    However, the body of the cursed spirit had already expanded to an extreme size.


    Bang!


    A deafening explosion sounded, and a torrential downpour of blood drowned everyone.


    Several people quickly formed a barrier.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Surprise

    Mei Mei and Nanami gasped and stood there like statues.


    The special-grade cursed spirit was killed?


    Combined with what Yuji had just said, they looked at each other in shock.


    This means that Kazuma not only did not die, but also killed this special-grade cursed spirit?


    Although they had heard from Yaga that Kazuma was very strong, they had never expected him to be this amazing.


    Even as first-grade sorcerers, they were not completely sure they could kill a special grade cursed spirit.


    Mei Mei''s eyes flickered and said, "What an amazing baptism of blood and rain."


    Just now, her crow was unfortunately killed in the explosion, but at the last moment, she saw a pair of scarlet eyes.


    What kind of eyes were those?


    They could actually detect her crows.


    After the explosion, a vortex appeared behind Yuji, and Kazuma came behind him silently without a single stain of blood on his body.


    "I''ll give this back to you."


    Kazuma''s calm voice sounded behind him.


    Everyone turned around in surprise, and Yuji was even more frightened.


    "Wow! Kazuma, why do you appear and disappear so often?"


    Yuji took the cursed tool, touched his frightened little heart, and complained.


    In addition, the others looked at Kazuma, as if they wanted to thoroughly see him from the inside out.


    Kazuma felt uncomfortable with everyone''s stares and waved.


    He said, "Hello, teachers?"


    Mei Mei took back the huge axe on her shoulder, moved it in front of her, and looked at Kazuma.


    The corners of her mouth curved slightly as she looked at him with interest.


    Hmm?


    This kid''s pupils have turned black again?


    He actually gave her a warning just now, interesting.


    How many secrets does he hide?


    Kazuma leaned back. He had just noticed the crows in the sky and subconsciously glared at them.


    He didn''t expect it was Mei Mei''s.


    Looking at her blue braid that covered half of her face, Kazuma had the urge to lift it up.


    He wondered what Mei Mei would look like with twin ponytails?


    Nanami calmed down and said, "Okay, Mei Mei, be careful, he is still a student."


    After saying that, he looked at Kazuma deeply again.


    Kazuma''s breath was steady, and his total amount of cursed energy was not comparable to Gojo Satoru or Yuta, but this was exactly what shocked him.


    In other words, Kazuma did not spend much effort in the battle with this special-grade cursed spirit.


    Moreover, he could clearly see that Kazuma had no wounds on his body, not even a drop of blood.


    If it were him, could he do the same as him?


    Nanami shook his head and immediately denied it.


    He didn''t need to dwell on it. Everyone''s cursed techniques and fighting styles were different.


    There was no need to worry about whether his clothes were stained with blood or not.


    But when he thought that the other party was just a new student, he couldn''t calm down.


    It is true that the new generation pushes the old generation forward. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before, Gojo Satoru had suddenly appeared, and now there is another freak like Kazuma who killed a special-grade cursed spirit just a few days after entering school.


    What a monster!


    Nanami patted Kazuma on the shoulder and said, "You did a good job. Not only did you protect your teammates, but you also eliminated the special-grade cursed spirit. If possible, ask Mei Mei to assess you next time. You are more than capable enough."


    Mei Mei tilted her head and blinked.


    She said, "If you pay the right amount, you can pass."


    Nanami was speechless.


    He said, "Hey! Pay attention to the situation. There are so many people watching."


    Kazuma nodded and said he would consider it.


    Sure enough, Mei Mei always talks about money.


    In that case, can he just use money to recruit her into Akatsuki?


    Kazuma immediately denied it, thinking it was not realistic and he didn''t have uch money on him.


    Ijichi hurriedly came from a distance and waved to everyone.


    Excitement could be seen on his face.


    Great!


    Kazuma is not dead. This way, the principal won''t be angry.


    He has to call the principal right away to tell him the good news.


    At the same time


    In Tokyo Jujutsu High


    The atmosphere in the principal''s office was serious.


    Gojo Satoru, who had just returned and learned about the situation, leaned against the wall without saying a word.


    He had an unusually serious expression.


    Two special-grade cursed spirits had appeared almost at the same time.


    It seemed like this was someone''s plan.


    He had a rough estimate of Kazuma''s strength.


    Even if Kazuma lacked combat experience, he could still protect himself.


    What he was most worried about were Yuji and the other two.


    If the special-grade cursed spirit attacks them, it would be difficult for Kazuma to save the three while protecting himself.


    He was negligent. Kazuma is just a student.


    Even a first-grade sorcerer would not be able to take care of this situation.


    The worst-case scenario is that Sukuna emerges again, which would be a huge problem.


    In addition to Gojo Satoru, there were several instructors sitting around the table, namely Sh¨­ko and Utahime.


    Yaga was out answering a phone call.


    Sh¨­ko had short brown hair, light smoky makeup, and a pure white medical gown that highlighted her slender and perfect figure.


    "Huff..."


    She blew out a puff of smoke and said softly, "Don''t blame yourself. No one could have predicted that two special grade cursed spirits would appear at the same time."


    Utahime, who was wearing a red and white shrine maiden costume, consoled him, "The principal just went out to answer a phone call. Maybe it''s good news? And Mei Mei and Nanami are also on their way to rescue."


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Yaga pushed the door open with a laugh. The gloom on his face had disappeared, replaced by joy.


    "Good news, Nanami and the others have met Kazuma and his friends, they are all safe."


    When Yaga said this, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gojo Satoru shrugged slightly, with a smile on his face.


    "Besides, Nanami and the others didn''t even get involved. Kazuma killed the special-grade cursed spirit all by himself!"


    Yaga raised his chin proudly, as if he had done it himself.


    "What?!"


    Sh¨­ko and Utahime straightened their bodies, showing shock.


    That freshman Kazuma killed a special-grade cursed spirit all by himself?


    The corners of Gojo Satoru''s mouth curled up even more and he said, "Hehe, As expected of my favorite student."


    "Principal, didn''t you say Kazuma was the new student that Gojo Satoru just brought back? A fourth grade sorcerer exorcised a special grade cursed spirit?!"


    The two women looked at Yaga in disbelief.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Yagas Decision

    Yaga said, "You may not know this yet, but you can''t treat Kazuma as a normal freshman."


    He pointed to the black marks on his body that had not yet completely disappeared and said, "See, this wound on my face was caused by Kazuma."


    Yaga raised his face proudly, his tone full of pride.


    This time, Sh¨­ko and Utahime were even more shocked.


    Especially Sh¨­ko, the cigarette in the corner of her mouth almost fell off.


    Did they really hear it right?


    Kazuma beat up the principal?


    No wonder Yaga had black and swollen eyes these days.


    It turned out that he was beaten up by someone.


    But out of consideration for hus feelings, others didn''t dare to ask.


    After all, they were not the fearless Gojo Satoru.


    But this freshman named Kazuma is really surprising.


    Yaga''s strength was obvious to all. The cursed corpses he had created were very powerful.


    However, even under such circumstances, Kazuma still beat him up?


    It''s only been a few days, and he has killed a special-grade cursed spirit.


    Isn''t he too fierce?


    They became more and more interested in this new student.


    Gojo Satoru suddenly spoke up, "Yaga, why don''t you promote Kazuma to a teacher? He is more than capable enough to handle a special-grade cursed spirits on his own."


    Sh¨­ko said, "I agree!"


    Utahime echoed, "Me too!"


    In recent years, cursed spirits have appeared more and more frequently and are getting more difficult to deal with.


    The danger level in a mission has been getting higher and higher.


    Sometimes a second-grade sorcerer has to face special-grade cursed spirits. The mortality rate is too high.


    But there is no other way. The gap between the number of sorcerers and cursed spirits is too big.


    As teachers, they not only have to exorcise cursed spirits, but also have to take time to teach students.


    If they weren''t sorcerers, they would have collapsed from exhaustion long ago.


    Yaga glared at Gojo Satoru and thought in his heart.


    Kazuma was really beyond his expectations, and he was definitely strong enough to become a teacher.


    As for whether the students can be convinced?


    At worst, they can be convinced by being beaten up.


    A sorcerer doesn''t need so many twists and turns.


    The biggest obstacle is the higher ups.


    Kazuma''s identity alone is a big problem!


    Yaga said in a deep voice, "Last time, I asked you to investigate Kazuma''s identity but you still got no results?"


    Sh¨­ko helplessly said, "Don''t mention it, there is no information at all. It''s as if this person appeared out of thin air."


    In the past few days, she and Utahime had worked overtime and used all the means they could, but there was still no clue about Kazuma''s identity.


    As a result, all she could think about when she went to sleep these days was Kazuma.


    Yaga pondered for a moment and said, "How about this? I will promote him to a teacher in my personal name, and his salary will be the same as yours."


    Then, he paused and glanced at Gojo Satoru.


    He said, "But for absolute safety, how about letting Mei Mei use crows to spy on him?"


    This was something he had to do. As the principal, he had to make every possible consideration.


    First, Kazuma''s identity is unknown, even his parents couldn''t be found.


    Second, Kazuma''s strength. A student who is no less powerful than Mei Mei and Nanami suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and his specific strength is still unknown.


    If there is a slight possibility that Kazuma has ulterior motives, the consequences will be disastrousm


    So, let him be the villain. At worst, he can personally make amends to Kazuma.


    The two women pretended to be busy, as if they didn''t hear what he had said, while Gojo Satoru''s face gloomed.


    He was not a fool. When he had first met Kazuma, he had sensed the mystery of this person.


    But Six Eyes would never be wrong. Kazuma had no hostility towards them, and he could even sense some kindness from him.


    That''s why he didn''t worry about Kazuma''s identity.


    However, he was the only one who knew about Kazuma''s situation, so it was normal for Yaga to have some guesses, but this was too unfair to Kazuma.


    He wants Kazuma to become a teacher and help, but also wants to secretly monitor him from behind?


    No matter who it is, they would feel unhappy.


    Is status really that important?


    Why do they have to care about those old higher ups?


    The atmosphere in the room became solemn again. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I remain opposed to this matter, but it''s up to you to do whatever you want. There is only one Kazuma, so you should be careful."


    After saying this, Gojo Satoru left.


    Sh¨­ko couldn''t stand this atmosphere, so she dragged Utahime away and said, "Um... Principal, Utahime and I will continue our investigation."


    Bang!


    The door closed and the room fell into silence.


    Only Yaga was left in the darkness, standing still like a statue.


    He turned his phone to the dial page but did nothing.


    Ever since the Geto Suguru incident, the college and even the upper echelons have become extremely cautious.


    That incident was not only painful for Gojo Satoru, but also for Yaga.


    He didn''t plan to take any chances.


    Finally, he dialed a number.


    A mature female voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hey, even though I didn''t contribute much, you still have to pay me back."


    Yaga said, "Use your crow to quietly follow Kazuma. I will give you double the money afterwards. Pay attention..."


    Meanwhile, in Roppongi


    Night has fallen.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. The system store has been unlocked. Please check it out.]


    [Since the host just killed a special-grade cursed spirit and five second-grade cursed spirits, 11,000 have been rewarded]


    Points?!


    Kazuma''s eyes lit up.


    Could it be that he could get points by killing cursed spirits?


    How are the rewarded points measured?


    [Kill cursed spirits and curse users to get points. The higher the level of the cursed spirits or curse users, the more points you get!]


    [Note: If the members of the Akatsuki kill a cursed spirit, the host can obtain half of the points reward.]


    I see!


    There is an endless supply of cursed spirits in this world, so it is quite convenient to earn points.


    Moreover, members of the Akatsuki can also provide him with half of the points.


    It seems that he needs to search for cursed spirits. It would be best if he could set up an intelligence organization.


    Mei Mei, with her reconnaissance skill, is the best choice.


    The assistant supervisor in Jujutsu High can also provide the locations of many cursed spirits are.


    However, there is currently no good way to invite them to join, so he should just improve his strength as soon as possible.

 Chapter 15 - 15: System Store

    If he was as strong as Sukuna and Gojo Satoru, he wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    Kazuma followed behind the group, and Yuji kept bragging about his heroic deeds to the teachers.


    Kazuma opened the system store and saw that there were six items inside.


    [Akatsuki Robe]


    Price: 300 points


    Made of special materials, can provide a certain degree of protection, and comes with an automatic cleaning function.


    [Madara''s treasured ninjutsu scroll]


    Price: 100,000 points


    [Gunbai]


    Price: 10,000 points


    Superior to special grade Cursed Tools


    [Obito''s Mask]


    Price: 1000 points


    After wearing it, ocular power can be slowly restored.


    [High-precision sniper]


    Price: 50,000 points


    Times have changed. Premium Cursed Tool.


    [Ichiraku Ramen]


    Price: 10 points


    Naruto''s recommendation


    Note: After each item is purchased, new items will be randomly added to the shelves. 1,000 points can be spent to refresh actively.


    Of these six items, the one that most attracted Kazuma was Madara''s Treasured Ninjutsu Scroll.


    Madara is a top powerhouse in the world of Naruto.


    The ninjutsus that he treasures must be very powerful.


    Maybe, S-rank or even forbidden ninjutsu are recorded in that scroll.


    Although Kazuma possesses the Mangeky¨­ and Eight Inner Gates, and already has considerable combat power, he doesn''t even know a single ninjutsu yet.


    Looks like he has to work hard to get points. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thinking for a while, Kazuma bought the Gunbai that was indestructible.


    He also purchased three sets of Akatsuki Robes in preparation for future members.


    "Hey, what are you daydreaming about? Nanami-sensei is planning to take everyone out for dinner, are you coming?"


    Nobara pushed his shoulder and asked.


    A big meal?


    Speaking of which, is Ichiraku Ramen delicious?


    Anyway, how can he miss a free meal?


    Kazuma was about to agree.


    Suddenly, a faint light flashed from the surveillance camera beside the road, and Kazuma glanced over.


    He saw that there was a little bit of cursed energy on the surface of the surveillance camera, which showed that it had been carefully tampered with.


    His eyes darkened slightly.


    They are hiding the surveillance method by covering the surface with cursed energy?


    Kazuma looked around and saw several figures standing on the balcony of a tall building 200 meters ahead, looking in the direction of Kazuma and others.


    Through the Sharingan, he could see that they were faintly emitting weak fluctuations of cursed energy.


    It was dark, and even a sorcerer would have difficulty detecting it from such a distance.


    But all this did not escape Kazuma''s eyes.


    He recalled the words of the cursed spirit before its death.


    Don''t kill me, I was forcibly transformed by others.


    Kazuma sneered.


    This matter is indeed not as simple as it seems.


    Is it a curse user?


    Kazuma looked at everyone and said, "You guys go ahead. I''m a little tired. I''ll take the unconscious child home."


    Nobara complained, "What? You are rejecting such a good atmosphere. You really don''t understand the mood."


    Nanami, who was considerate, said calmly, "Kazuma has just fought against a special-grade cursed spirit alone. It''s normal for him to be tired. Let the great hero have a good rest."


    Kazuma gave Nanami a look of gratitude.


    Yuji said carelessly, "Don''t worry, I will pack delicious food for Kazuma. The price is that you have to teach me real kung fu."


    At this time, Mei Mei, who was answering the phone at the side, came over.


    She first glanced at Kazuma with a smile, and then said, "Sorry, I need to go home and have a good sleep. I''m sorry, I can''t keep you company."


    After saying that, she left alone.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Kazuma pretended to take a taxi back.


    Ten minutes later


    The place was empty.


    Whoosh!


    A vortex appeared on the spot, and the space vibrated slightly.


    On the rooftop


    A man wearing a white mask, a fire cloud robe, and a round fan on his back appeared.


    From the holes of the mask, two eyes that reflected the soul glowed in the darkness.


    This person was Kazuma, who had just left in a taxi.


    He glanced at the old surveillance camera across the street.


    It''s location was very hidden.


    Coupled with the fact that cursed energy was used to cover it, ordinary people and even sorcerers couldn''t detect it unless they paid attention.


    A cool breeze blew by, and his robe fluttered in the wind.


    The Akatsuki Robe purchased from the system store was of very good quality.


    It was not only comfortable to wear, but also weightless and had no impact on combat.


    The most important thing was that it had a self-cleaning function.


    There was no need to clean it. This was very convenient for a lazy guy like him.


    Looking at the crows flying across the sky, Kazuma seemed to be lost in thought.


    In an empty room at Kazuma''s feet, Mei Mei was sitting with her legs crossed and eating melon seeds.


    Under the dim light, her beautiful pair of legs in black stockings appeared shiny and glossy.


    Her half-hanging black high-heeled shoes were swaying mischievously, and her feet that were wrapped in black stockings seemed like it could be completely exposed at any time.


    With the crow''s shared vision, she saw everything about the mysterious masked man who had appeared out of nowhere on the roof.


    She opened her red lips slightly, "Haha, do you think you can hide it from me by changing your clothes, Kazuma?"


    "It seems that you have a lot of secrets. I hope you don''t do anything that will disappoint everyone."


    In the phone call just now, Yaga stated his request. She was too lazy to care about such boring things.


    But, Yaga gave too much, and it just so happened that she had recently set her eyes on an expensive bag.


    So, she took on this task.


    On the rooftop, Kazuma ignored the crows and headed towards the tall building.


    In the night, Kazuma blended into the darkness, shuttling between the buildings.


    ...


    Inside a high-rise building


    Several curse users gathered together. The big screen in front of them showed a recording of Kazuma and the others.


    "Sir, it was that kid who had killed the human-faced worm we had worked so hard to cultivate."


    "We were only one step away from success."


    A dark-skinned man with an afro gritted his teeth.


    "Damn it! I clearly transferred Gojo Satoru away, but I didn''t expect there to be another expert."


    That special-grade cursed spirit had been cultivated at great cost, and it had already devoured nearly a thousand humans.


    As long as it devoured these sorcerers, it could have completed the transformation.


    At that time, he could absorb that cursed spirit and reach first grade.


    But who would have thought that the carefully planned strategy would be ruined by a young boy?


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with huge muscles and a hair that looked like it was on fire.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Lair of Curse Users

    When the people standing nearby saw their boss getting angry, they all lowered their heads, fearing that his anger would be taken out on them.


    They turned their eyes to the surveillance screen.


    They saw Kazuma slowly tilt his head and look towards the camera with a sneer.


    "?!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged boss'' body shook violently.


    His pupils contracted violently, and the cigarette in his hand fell to the ground involuntarily.


    In the surveillance footage, it was already night, but the pair of terrifying scarlet eyes were accurately locked onto the direction of the surveillance camera.


    A gorgeous blood-colored pattern slowly rotated, and one could even see a sarcastic smile in those eyes, with no intention of disguising it.


    It was as if those eyes were saying I have found you.


    All the curse users present breathed heavily, and cold sweat poured down their backs.


    In the secret room, there was pin drop silence, except for the heavy breathing of the crowd.


    The middle-aged man only managed to recover thanks to his many years of experience and strong psychological quality.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    This scene reminded them of the man who was known as the strongest sorcerer, Gojo Satoru.


    When Gojo Satoru was a child, they had thought about assassinating him, but they became scared and gave up after seeing the surveillance.


    But this time, those eyes were far more terrifying than the pair of Six Eyes.


    He had a feeling that if he continued to look into those eyes, he might lose his mind.


    Where did the boy in the surveillance video come from?


    Why have they never heard of such a powerful person?


    "Investigate this man''s background carefully."


    Since this guy dared to ruin his plans, he must die.


    As long as he has knowledge about the enemy''s abilities and targets him, he might be able to kill him.


    After all, not everyone is as strong as Gojo Satoru.


    It is impossible for anyone to be as strong as Gojo Satoru.


    "Yes! Boss."


    Several men in black responded and walked out the door.


    Suddenly...


    Bang!


    The reinforced iron door was kicked open.


    The men in black were knocked back and their bodies knocked over the tables and chairs in the room.


    Kazuma crossed his arms and said, "Oh! There are quite a few people here. It seems that this trip is worthwhile."


    At a glance, there were roughly dozens of people here, and they all had cursed energy.


    "Who are you? And how did you get in?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with this sudden intruder, everyone looked at the mysterious man wearing a white mask with vigilance.


    On the surface, this building was an insurance company, but in reality, it was their base for breeding artificial cursed spirits.


    Each floor is strictly guarded by guards, and has 360-degree surveillance without blind spots.


    Even Gojo Satoru wouldn''t be able to break in quietly.


    Is there a spy inside the organization?


    Kazuma said, "You forgot me so quickly?"


    After he finished speaking, red light flashed from under the mask.


    "Boss...Boss, it''s him!"


    Even with a mask on, the iconic scarlet pupils were recognizable at a glance.


    It was as if they were being stared at by an evil spirit from hell. A chill ran down their spines.


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily, "Shut up! Don''t I know that?"


    He looked at Kazuma and said, "Your Excellency, why are you visiting so late at night?"


    After saying this, he glanced at his men, signaling them to quickly call for help.


    Kazuma couldn''t help but find all this funny, but he didn''t stop their actions.


    After all, it would be easier to kill them all at once.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you guys. Is that special grade cursed spirit related to you guys?"


    As soon as Kazuma finished speaking, an alarm sounded in the entire building.


    From the large screen in front, it could be seen can see that many men in black were rushing towards this place quickly.


    Obviously, these people are all curse users, but in Kazuma''s eyes, they are all points.


    "Haha, you are confident, aren''t you? Are you sure that you can walk out of this building?"


    As the middle-aged man with fiery red hair finished speaking.


    Boom!


    Cursed energy surged, instantly lighting up the dim room.


    More than a dozen men in black released their cursed energies.


    The colors of their cursed enegies were different.


    Two big men tore off their shirts, revealing their monstrous muscles.


    They were holding dagger-like Cursed Tools in their hands.


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    Even if the guy in front of him is a first-grade sorcerer, so what?


    This is his territory!


    Not only is the space limited, but...


    He glanced slightly toward the rooftop of the building opposite.


    A sniper wearing, holding a silenced sniper rifle is already in position, and the gun is loaded with armor-piercing bullets.


    Later, in the chaos of the battle, he can find the right time to shoot the target in the head.


    Even a first-grade sorcerer will die if they are not prepared.


    How could he climb up step by step over the years and become the boss of these curse users without some special means?


    Surely, a first-grade sorcerer''s body can cultivate a powerful cursed spirit, right?


    "Go! Cut him into pieces!"


    Following his order, more than ten curse users launched an attack at the same time.


    For a moment, the condensed cursed energy attack overwhelmed Kazuma.


    Under the white mask, Kazuma''s lips slightly curved. He did not dodge and allowed them to attack.


    Boom!


    A dazzling flame burst out from the top floor of the building.


    The smoke and dust cleared, the walls collapsed, and the ground was full of potholes, but Kazuma was unharmed.


    What?!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    So many attacks were launched at him at the same time, yet they didn''t cause any damage at all?


    Even a special grade sorcerer wouldn''t be unscathed, right?


    Only the boss realized what had happened.


    There is a cursed technique in this world that can allow all attacks to pass through?


    How is that possible?


    But it doesn''t matter, the sniper is already in place.


    Surely, he can''t stay like this forever, right?


    Whoosh!


    Two burly men holding Cursed Tools flashed and surrounded Kazuma.


    Two cold rays flashed almost at the same time. However, they were too slow.


    Kazuma pulled out the Gunbai behind him and swept it across like a sharp sword.


    Clang!


    The two Cursed Tools fell to the ground, and the two big men were cut in half.


    Blood splattered on the walls on both sides, staining them bright red.


    Kazuma put the two Cursed Tools into the Kamui dimension.


    Although they didn''t look high-level, they were Cursed Tools after all.


    Maybe he would have a use for them one day.


    It just so happens that the dormitory is short of a fruit knife.


    Seeing his capable subordinate who had followed him for many years being cut in half, the boss of the curse users was completely furious.


    Many curse users had already appeared behind Kazuma.


    "Kill!"


    A roar echoed throughout the entire building.


    At once, hundreds of curse users rushed towards Kazuma from both sides.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Using Genjutsu

    "Look, I''m in a hurry."


    Kazuma retreated to the window and reached out to stroke the crow perched on the windowsill.


    Under the mask, his deep eyes swept over the crowd.


    Haha, they want to use human wave tactics to besiege him?


    Then, he will let them experience what despair is.


    His Sharingan turned and stared at the crowd.


    Those who had surrounded him were all low-level curse users.


    Anyone who made eye contact with Kazuma was instantly caught under a genjutsu.


    There was no possibility of struggle.


    Among the crowd of curse users, half of them had blank eyes and dull expressions, like puppets being manipulated.


    Before they even touched Kazuma, screams of pain were heard.


    "Ah! You..."


    A curse user felt a sharp pain behind him.


    His heart, kidneys, and even his anus were ruthlessly stabbed by his former trusted teammate.


    "Damn it!"


    The curse user was furious and shouted, "Don''t look into his eyes!"


    However, it was too late. A whistling sound came from his ears.


    He dodged quickly.


    Boom!


    A huge axe was embedded in the wall.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, his head would have been chopped off.


    The person who had thrown that axe was the assistant in charge of researching artificial cursed spirits.


    At this moment he was obviously being controlled.


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    The boss gathered his cursed energy into a sharp blade in his hand and killed the opponent with tears.


    However, his subordinates did not have such good luck and strength.


    They all had followed him on his journey, escaping the sorcerer''s crackdown and the police''s siege.


    But they could not escape the blades of their companions.


    Although he was very angry at the moment, he was more afraid than angry.


    Who is this mysterious masked man?


    Just with a glare, he was able to control so many of his men to kill each other.


    It''s simply... it''s simply too outrageous.


    Even Six Eyes can''t do this, right?


    Now, he can only place his hope on the sniper.


    Soon, under Kazuma''s genjutsu, all the curse users died.


    The corridor was flooded with blood.


    Some were on the ground, in the walls, and some had their heads stuck straight into the ceiling.


    The ways of their death were all different.


    Most of these people were killed by their own comrades.


    As for the corpses with their heads stuck in the ceiling?


    That was because Kazuma had hit them with Madara''s round fan.


    Kazuma said, "You are the only one left, a commander without troops."


    He flashed and instantly pinned the boss of the curse users against the wall.


    "I heard that you are cultivating artificial cursed spirits? Where is the laboratory? Don''t force me to use genjutsu on you."


    Kazuma had used his Sharingan quite frequently today and his eyes were already hurting a little.


    Even if the white mask could slowly restore his ocular power, it was very slow.


    The boss''s face was ferocious, but he forced out a grim smile.


    He said, "Ahem...haha, you won''t have the chance to know."


    This is the perfect opportunity for the sniper to attack.


    He believed that the gun this masked guy''s head would explode soon.


    All he has to do is attract his attention.


    Kazuma saifld, "Really? Your sniper must be tired of lying down, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged man''s pupils became as thin as needles.


    How did he find out?


    He actually knows about the sniper?!


    Under the other party''s extremely horrified gaze, Kazuma slowly turned his head and looked at the tall building in the distance.


    At the same time


    In the tall building opposite, the sniper, who had blended into the night, slowly pulled the trigger.


    "Hehe."


    Mei Mei gathered the cursed energy at her fingertips, and a crow silently appeared in her palm.


    Through through crows, she had witnessed a crushing battle.


    That terrifying anti-detection ability and forcibly controlling people''s minds.


    Haha, what a scary guy!


    Even she was almost deceived by his harmless appearance.


    Just now, the moment Kazuma had stepped back to the window and stroked the crow, she understood.


    It turned out that her reconnaissance ability that she was so proud of had been discovered long ago.


    However, he is still too young.


    He didn''t even realize that the sniper would have smashed his head.


    "I''ll help him this time, and then ask him for protection money later."


    A crow rushed towards the sniper, who was about to pull the trigger.


    It''s speed was no less than that of a bullet.


    But the next moment...


    Mei Mei''s eyes widened, and her red lips widened.


    She saw a vortex flowing around the sniper''s head and the space around that area distorted.


    Bang!


    The sniper''s entire head was twisted off and fell into the Kamui dimension.


    The headless corpse shook a few times and then fell down.


    The crows she had released followed closely behind, but they flew into nothing, seeming a bit redundant.


    "Exploded...exploded?"


    This familiar spatial fluctuation...


    Was it caused by Kazuma?


    Mei Mei hoped that Kazuma was not their enemy.


    Otherwise, the Jujutsu society would be in a big trouble.


    After a brief moment of daze, Mei Mei turned her gaze to Kazuma, who was wearing a white mask in the opposite room.


    She saw that Kazuma was staring at her and even blinking meaningfully. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She quickly looked away.


    "I...was I teased by a student?"


    Mei Mei leaped up, landed gracefully, and shook her head with a smile.


    It seems that she was worrying too much.


    Kazuma had actually discovered the sniper a long time ago.


    Was he deliberately waiting until the end to give his opponent the most despair?


    "He''s really unfathomable~"


    Mei Mei became even more interested in Kazuma.


    For now, she should go and see the artificial cursed spirits cultivated in the basement.


    Through the crow''s observation, she had discovered the basement.


    She had no intention of setting foot in such a dirty place.


    But apart from money, her responsibilities as a sorcerer barely came in second.


    After reporting the situation there to the school, she should be able to extort some money from Yaga.


    ...


    Kazuma pressed the head of the boss of the curse users gainst the window and said, "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile."


    The boss had given up struggling.


    Just now, he had witnessed everything with his own eyes.


    The mysterious masked man in front of him just glared at the sniper, and his head just vanished.


    Is this masked man a god?


    He was like a prophet, discovering the sniper''s position early.


    It seemed as if everything was within his expectations.


    The most terrifying thing was that with just a glance, he broke his subordinate''s head from a distance of a hundred meters?


    Isn''t this something that only gods can do?


    It''s over.


    This time, he has hit a dead end.


    All the hard work and effort he had spent to carefully train his subordinates has been wasted.


    All of this was because of this one masked guy.

 Chapter 18 - 18: Confronting Mei Mei

    Thinking of this, the fear and confusion in his heart were replaced by anger.


    His eyes became bloodshot. Even if he dies, he won''t make things easy for this masked guy.


    "Hahaha! You want to know about the underground laboratory? You''d better come to hell to ask me."


    After saying this, his cheek muscles bulged and he was about to bite his tongue to commit suicide.


    Genjutsu!


    As Kazuma''s genjutsu was activated, the boss''s expression became dull.


    His pupils became unfocused, and even biting his tongue to commit suicide became a luxury.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Where is the exact location of the underground breeding room?"


    Kazuma asked, enduring the stinging pain in his eyes.


    "On...the third floor below ground..."


    "Okay, you can die now,"


    "Good night, uncle."


    Snap!


    Kazuma broke his neck.


    This time, he had killed so many curse users and gained a lot of points.


    If there are still many half-finished cursed spirits being cultivated in the basement as this person had said, wouldn''t it be possible to gain a lot more points?


    Semi-finished products should also give points, right?


    Meanwhile, in the basement


    A dim green light barely illuminated the surroundings. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huge transparent containers could be seen on both sides.


    Many semi-finished cursed spirits were sleeping in the container.


    Their lower bodies were soaked in green liquid, and many tubes were connected to their backs.


    Some were half human, half insect, some had frog heads and human bodies, and some were a combination of many different creatures.


    Their composition was extremely complex.


    Tao! Tap! Tap!


    The stomping sound of high heels echoed in the enclosed space.


    Mei Mei carried a huge axe in one hand and walked leisurely.


    Behind her, a horrifying scene could be seen.


    Dozens of experimenters in white coats were lying on the ground in a pool of blood.


    Could this be the purpose of Kazuma''s trip?


    Through the battle just now, she had ruled out the possibility of Kazuma being a curse user.


    This was why she had helped him just now, even though she didn''t really help in the end.


    But she still did not let down her guard against Kazuma. After all, his behavior was too strange.


    Why did he pretend to leave, and then come back?


    Besides, how did he know about what was happening here?


    She didn''t believe that he was just seeking revenge.


    "What a troublesome guy! It would be nice if he was just a good student. Why does he have to be so secretive? It''s really a headache."


    She took out her cell phone and prepared to record the situation here.


    She planned to leave the dirty work of dealing with these artificial cursed spirits to the counselors and supervisors.


    At this moment, the space ahead fluctuated.


    Mei Mei seemed to be thinking about something and immediately hid behind a stone pillar.


    Whoosh!


    Kazuma appeared.


    Mei Mei felt a little envious when she saw this scene.


    Putting aside other things, this ability was really convenient for traveling.


    "Has anyone been here?"


    Looking at the dozen bodies lying on the ground, Kazuma murmured.


    But he couldn''t find any clues. After all, his Sharingan couldn''t see through things like the Byakugan.


    However, smelling the faint fragrance in the air, he realized something.


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    This scent was very familiar, and he already had the answer in his heart.


    He was prepared for the fact that others might be suspicious of him.


    First of all, he had just appeared out of nowhere, and his identity and background were unknown.


    The school should have tried to check his background, and the result was predictable.


    Secondly, he possessed strength far exceeding that of freshmen.


    It was inevitable that he would be suspected, and Kazuma could understand this.


    However, he had no intention of hiding his strength.


    At most, he would hide some things from Sukuna and Kenjaku, who had not yet appeared.


    After all, intelligence can play a key role in battles, and he doesn''t want to be targeted.


    Therefore, before becoming invincible, Gojo Satoru has to be the centre of attention.


    The only thing he felt guilty about was that he had to poach some people.


    Mei Mei heard the sound of Kazuma deeply inhaling.


    Her face turned slightly red.


    Oh no!


    If she had known, she wouldn''t have sprayed perfume before going out.


    This kid has a very sensitive nose.


    There is a high probability that she has been discovered.


    The laboratory was silent.


    The two of them kept a tacit understanding.


    Kazuma did not point out the hidden Mei Mei, and Mei Mei did not show up on her own initiative.


    Kazuma walked to the center and took a quick glance at all the man-made cursed spirits.


    Those curse users are truly beasts.


    How many people have they harmed in secret?


    He looked at the sleeping experiment subject in the container.


    It must be very painful to be neither human nor cursed spirit, right?


    Everyone gets what they need. He helps them get rid of their suffering, and they give him points.


    That shouldn''t be too much, right?


    Thinking about this, Kazuma took off Gunbai behind him and was about to take action.


    Whoosh!


    A crow rushed towards him from behind at a very fast speed.


    Kazuma glanced sideways.


    Kamui!


    Bang!


    A crow fell one meter in front of him, and its headless body twitched twice on the ground before dying.


    Hsi accuracy with the Kamui attack had improved a lot.


    Now, he had a 100% headshot rate within ten meters.


    Kazuma said in a deep voice, "Come out."


    A graceful figure walked out slowly, and the huge axe in her hand fell to the ground, creating a dent.


    Kazuma raised his brows slightly. He knew something about this first-grade sorcerer Mei Mei.


    The reason why she was ranked first grade was not because of her crow shikigami, but because of her physical skills that are enough to fight against special-grade cursed spirits.


    Such a heavy axe was as light as cotton in her hand.


    "Sorry, you can''t mess around with the experimental subjects here~"


    Mei Mei looked at Kazuma with a smile.


    This kid''s pretending pretty well. He even used cursed energy to change his voice.


    "What? Are you going to use genjutsu on your teacher?"


    Kazuma did not respond.


    He squinted his eyes through the mask, sizing up Mei Mei, without saying a word.


    Although Mei Mei''s tone was frivolous and casual, her eyes were always on the ground.


    She didn''t dare to meet those strange eyes.


    Even she was not sure if she could resist his genjutsu.


    If she falls under a genjutsu wouldn''t she be at his mercy?


    Therefore, it is better to be careful.


    Kazuma said in a rough voice, "I''m afraid you have recognized the wrong person. Please don''t interfere with my work. You should also be able to see that these man-made cursed spirits have no chance of survival."


    Mei Mei subconsciously looked at Kazuma and said, "No, the things here are beneficial for me..."


    Before she could finish her words.


    "Genjutsu!"


    Kazuma decisively seized the opportunity and used genjutsu.


    After killing these cursed spirits, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Mei Mei.


    Oh no!


    I was careless...


    My consciousness... is about to break down...


    Mei Mei was frozen in place for an instant.


    Sweat dripped down her fair forehead, her eyes rolled back, and she looked dazed.


    Her appearance could make a lot of people''s imagination run wild.


    For some reason, Kazuma felt a sense of conquest when he saw Mei Mei like this.


    However, the speed of the Gunbai in his hand did not slow down at all.

 Chapter 19 - 19: Bribing Mei Mei?

    Kazuma''s goal was to knock Mei Mei out, put her in the Kamui dimension, and then release her after finishing what he has to do.


    Just as the Gunbai in his hand approached the back of Mei Mei''s neck, a sharp gust of wind appeared near the side of his head.


    Kazuma decisively gave up on the attack, and the giant axe passed through Kazuma''s body without any hindrance.


    After making this attack, Mei Mei suddenly retreated and kept some distance.


    She covered her aching forehead with one hand.


    Her whole body was covered in sweat, and her chest was heaving up and down.


    "Huha¡­Huha¡­"


    Mei Mei was breathing heavily, as if she had just barely survived from drowning.


    Fortunately, she had managed to break free. She almost fell into his hands.


    How embarrassing would it be if word of this got out?


    Kazuma was also a little surprised.


    How did Mei Mei break free from his genjutsu so quickly?


    But on second thought, it''s normal.


    He had only used a little energy for this genjutsu, and as he had overused his eyes today and had been fighting non-stop, his cursed energy was almost exhausted.


    Drip!


    Lquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, and he subconsciously stuck out his tongue to lick it.


    Salty and fishy?


    Oh shit!


    Kazuma quickly closed his eyes, and a few more drops of blood fell.


    It seems that he has overused his eyes today.


    It seems like using genjutsu consumes the most energy among the Sharingan abilities that he can currently use.


    He must end this fight quickly.


    He looked at Mei Mei and remained calm.


    He said, "Do you still want to stop me? Can you really bear a hellish nightmare, even if it''s just an illusion?"


    Mei Mei had already put away her casual attitude and looked at the ground with serious eyes.


    Kazum was right. He had indeed shown mercy to her just now. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otherwise, he would not have just tried to knock her out.


    If Kazuma really wanted to kill her, he could just take advantage of the moment she was trapped in the genjutsu and use that weird method to twist her head off.


    This is so embarrassing!


    She is being threatened by a freshman.


    But it seems that Kazuma really has no ill will towards sorcerers.


    Seeing Mei Mei hesitate, Kazuma took out a black briefcase from the Kamui dimension and threw it over.


    He had just picked this up from the curse users, and it was full of money.


    Mei Mei took the bulging briefcase, and opened it.


    She looked what was inside. Her beautiful eyes widened and she stood there in a daze.


    This... so much?


    Is she being bribed?


    "You seem to know me very well?"


    She put away her weapon, and gradually approached Kazuma.


    She whispered, "Anything else?"


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched and he said, "What do you mean?"


    "Oh! Forget it."


    Mei Mei gave him a deep look and said, "What do you want? Give me an answer. I don''t care about your identity. I can even help you avoid unnecessary troubles with Yaga."


    As for why Kazuma came back, and what use he had for these man-made cursed spirits?


    She no longer wanted to care.


    Besides, it seemed that she couldn''t beat him, so she naturally had no right to ask these questions.


    Kazuma pondered and said, "I have my own aspirations. But I can guarantee that I will not cause any harm to the teachers and students. Your concerns are completely unnecessary."


    At the same time, he thought silently, ''Poaching shouldn''t be considered as causing harm, right?''


    Mei Mei looked at Kazuma for a long time through the mask, and suddenly smiled.


    She said, "In that case, I can take this money with peace of mind."


    Then she stretched out her slender hand, stroked Kazuma''s mask, and dialed Yaga''s number.


    A middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Hello, how is it going?"


    Mei Mei said, "I didn''t find any abnormal behavior. Kazuma helped three old ladies cross the road. Moreover, at my invitation, he destroyed a curse user''s base. Remember to pay more."


    After saying that, she uploaded the photos she had taken previously.


    Of course, she did not send out the photos of her in the underground laboratory.


    After doing all this, she raised her phone and shook it towards Kazuma, as if asking if he was satisfied with this.


    Kazuma was a little speechless.


    Can''t she be more normal?


    He helped old ladies cross the road, and there were even three of them?


    "Thank you very much."


    Kazuma turned and looked at the transparent containers containing artificial cursed spirits on both sides.


    Snap! Snap! Snap!


    The muffled sound of flesh passed through the container and spread throughout the laboratory.


    As Kazuma''s eyes swept over them one by one, all the cursed spirits in the container had their necks twisted and were completely freed.


    "Thanks..."


    A head that barely looked like a human face rolled down, and tears of relief flowed out.


    Kazuma smiled and nodded, "The people who reformed you have been killed. Rest with peace of mind."


    At this moment, reminders of him earning points kept coming to his mind.


    Mei Mei stared blankly at Kazuma as he killed the artificial cursed spirits one by one.


    The artificial cursed spirit''s last words "thank you" made her heart tighten.


    If she brought these artificial cursed spirits back, they would definitely be used for extensive research.


    "This may be the best outcome for them."


    Is this all Kazuma wants?


    He''s really an inscrutable guy.


    After all this, Kazuma prepared to teleport to the dormitory.


    "Hey! Wait, can you also travel with others with your ability?"


    Mei Mei came over, trotting with her long legs.


    She was exhausted from following Kazuma, so she wanted to take a free ride.


    ''Bring people?''


    ''It seems that it is indeed possible to bring people.''


    Kazuma said nothing and hugged her by grabbing her waist.


    His sudden movement made Mei Mei''s delicate body tremble, but she did not resist.


    "Hold on tight. This is my first time teleporting with someone, so don''t blame me if you lose any limbs."


    Mei Mei smiled and whispered in his ear, "Tsk, I''m your teacher, don''t let your imagination run wild~"


    After saying that, her mature and plump body gently pressed against Kazuma.

 Chapter 20 - 20: Makis Internal Thoughts

    Tokyo Jujutsu High


    Girls'' dormitory


    Whoosh!


    Space twisted, a vortex appeared, and two figures fell to the ground.


    "Using this ability, you can freely come and go, it''s very convenient." Mei Mei sighed with some envy.


    Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at Kazuma with a scrutinizing look.


    She asked, "You wouldn''t teleport to the girls'' dormitory for some "purposes", would you?"


    Kazuma raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If Mei Mei hadn''t said it, he wouldn''t have thought of it.


    But then again, why would he use the mighty Kamui for such things?


    "Byebye."


    After leaving a word, Kazuma disappeared.


    ...


    Back in his dormitory


    Kazuma took off his mask. He could see his bloodshot eyes through the mirror.


    Fortunately, apart from dryness and dull pain, there were no other effects and his vision was not affected.


    Judging from today''s situation, it seems like Mei Mei is a mature woman and cannot be easily deceived.


    So, he did not invite her to join the Akatsuki. After all, he could not see through her true thoughts.


    Then, the next target is Maki.


    She wants to prove herself, so it should be easy to deal with her.


    The Eternal Mangekyo can solve his current problem once and for all.


    Kazuma lied in bed and checked his points.


    Killing hundreds of curse users and those semi-finished artificial cursed spirits added up to a total of 51,000 points.


    He wanted to buy Madara''s traesured ninjutsu scroll, but he was just halfway there for now.


    This time, with a bit of luck, he was able to destroy the lair of a group of curse users.


    That''s why he earned so many points.


    But earning this many points is going to be difficult for a while now.


    After all, the plot is still in the early stages.


    Not many special-grade cursed spirits have emerged and the four great disaster curses and Kenjaku have not appeared yet.


    After purchasing the mask and Gunbai, two new items had appeared in the system store.


    [Automatic physical training card(24 Hour)]


    Price: 500 points


    Can automatically train even when sleeping


    [Tsunade''s bra]


    Price: 500 points


    Those who understand will understand


    Uh, the system is getting more and more...


    Tsunade''s bra?


    That''s it?


    If you have the guts, just put Tsunade up there and sell her.


    In the end, Kazuma bought both.


    He put the bra into the Kamui dimension.


    Kazuma didn''t have any intentions. He was just simply curious.


    That 24-hour double physical training card was very important to him.


    The reason Guy had become so strong after opening the eighth gate was because his physique was already extremely strong.


    If a person with an average physique were to open the Eight Gates, their power might not even be half of Guy''s.


    Moreover, without a strong physique, the subsequent six gates cannot be opened.


    After activating the automatic training card, Kazuma fell into a sweet dream.


    ...


    The next day


    Yaga convened a meeting of teachers and students based on Kazuma''s performance the day before.


    Inside the hall, Yaga stood in front of the podium.


    The first and second year students all sat quietly below and listened.


    Kazuma was somewhat speechless.


    Wasn''t it just killing a special-grade cursed spirit?


    Was there any need to make such a big fuss?


    This old principal has the time to send people to investigate him and the energy to hold a meeting.


    With that much time and effort, it would be better to do something practical.


    For example, giving out some bonuses or providing information about the whereabouts of cursed spirits.


    As Yaga recounted what had happened yesterday, the audience looked at Kazuma in the front row as if he was a monster.


    Yuji and the others were fine. After all, they had seen it with their own eyes yesterday.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Kazuma later followed Mei Mei to destroy a curse user''s lair?


    While they were enjoying a seafood feast, Kazuma was out working hard.


    Kazuma had almost become an idol in their hearts.


    The most shocked were the second-year students Maki and others.


    Panda looked at Kazuma with his big round eyes.


    My goodness, is this guy still human?


    First, he beat up the principal, and then he killed a special grade cursed spirit?


    Isn''t he too fierce?


    He was making second graders like him embarrassed.


    Maki was staring at Kazuma''s back at this moment.


    Hunting down special-grade cursed spirits and destroying the lair of hundreds of curse users, is he... really that powerful?


    Both his cursed technique and taijutsu are impeccable.


    She was born without any cursed energy. She never slacked off since the moment she entered school.


    But physical training is not something that can be done overnight.


    Perhaps, she should put aside her pride and ask Kazuma for advice.


    She clenched her fists tightly and made up her mind. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nobara asked, "Maki, what''s wrong with you? You look so distracted."


    Last night, Nobara had chatted for a long time with Maki, who seemed cold on the outside but was warm on the inside.


    Perhaps because they had similar personalities and ideas, the two quickly got close.


    But why was Maki so off today?


    Nobara followed Maki''s gaze and noticed Kazuma.


    So, it was because of Kazuma?


    Come to think of it, she is now his employee, a member of the Akatsuki.


    Maki said cheekily, "Can you help me make an appointment with Kazuma? I need his advice."


    Nobara confidently said, "Of course!"


    ...


    After the group was dismissed, Kazuma, who had used the automatic training card, planned to go back to the dormitory and sleep with the mask on.


    After all, his eyes were still a little uncomfortable now, and the mask could help him recover faster.


    "Kazuma, wait!"


    A female voice full of energy sounded.


    Looking back, Kazuma saw someone jogging towards him.


    The figure''s short orange-red hair fluttered in the wind.


    A youthful and energetic atmosphere filled the air.


    He joked, "Kazuma? I''m your boss, so just call me Boss."


    Nobara said, "You wish!"


    Looking at Kazuma''s harmless smile, her tone weakened as she said, "Um... Maki-senpai wants to see you for something, can you go?"


    Maki is looking for him?


    Kazuma''s brain worked rapidly, and he tried to guess Maki''s purpose.


    Unexpectedly, things had become much simpler.


    He hasn''t even gone to find Maki to invite her to the Akatsuki yet.


    Instead, Maki took the initiative to find him?


    He must seize this opportunity.


    But Kazuma still joked, "Call me boss and I''ll go."

 Chapter 21 - 21: Kazuma Vs Maki

    "You!"


    Nobara frowned slightly.


    She clenched her fists, and stepped forward, wanting to hit Kazuma.


    But after thinking about it, she decided to give up.


    She couldn''t beat Kazuma. Instead, she would be the one making a fool of herself.


    "Boss...boss."


    Nobara said in a very low voice.


    After she finished speaking, she immediately looked away.


    Kazuma thought, ''This is the right way. Members of the Akatsuki must be trained as early as possible.''


    At this moment...


    [Ding! Trigger missiom choice]


    [Mission Option 1: Maki is very confused now. In the match later, crush her self-esteem until she cries.


    Reward: One Grade 1 Cursed Tool]


    [Mission Option 2: Train the future tyrant and take off her stockings, and put them in the Kamui dimension.


    Reward: 50% discount coupon in the system store]


    [Mission Option 3: Be a ruthless man and reject Maki''s request for a match.


    Reward: Sword drawing speed increased by 20%]


    Emm...system, your missions are really getting more and more wrong.


    Although Kazuma, a gentleman, was very reluctant to choose the second option, the system had offered him too much.


    Isn''t a 50% discount coupon exactly what he needs right now?


    With that, he can buy Madara''s Treasured Ninjutsu Scroll.


    It''s just taking off Maki''s black stockings.


    With such a good reward, he didn''t want to refuse this mission.


    But given Maki''s arrogant and proud personality, it would probably take some effort.


    Nobara blushed and said, "Hey! Why are you smiling so obscenely?"


    He asked her to call him "Boss" in person, and he was even smiling so obscenely in front of her.


    He must be thinking about something weird, right?


    Did he finally succumb to her charm?


    Kazuma shook his head and said, "Ahem¡­lead the way."


    ...


    In a deserted grove of trees


    After Nobara brought Kazuma to the destination, she left with a depressed look on her face.


    At the same time, she was a little confused.


    What was it that required Maki and Kazuma to be in the deserted woods?


    But she didn''t care too much. After all, if she were Maki, she would definitely not do anything out of line.


    ...


    In front of Kazuma, a tall figure was leaning against a tree with her arms folded.


    This person was the future second tyrant, Zenin Maki.


    Like the tyrant Fushiguro Toji, she was born with a heavenly restriction.


    Her physique is very special. In exchange for being born with no cursed energy, her overall physique was vastly stronger than a regular person''s.


    However, because she had a twin sister, she couldn''t reach her full potential.


    Due to years of physical training, her legs that were wrapped in black stockings were slender yet resilient.


    Feminine beauty and the toughness of a warrior were perfectly reflected in her pretty face.


    Kazuma pretended not to know her and asked, "Senpai, is there something you need from me?"


    ''Tsk tsk! She''s wearing Martin boots, and her stockings are hard to take off. It''s really troublesome.''


    But fortunately, it was not a one-piece stocking.


    Otherwise, the consequences of taking it off would be unimaginable.


    Maki walked over slowly and threw a Cursed Tool at Kazuma.


    She said, "Although you are my junior, you are stronger than me. Let''s spar, Kazuma!"


    Kazuma nodded and said, "It''s my pleasure, senpai!"


    Maki seriously said, "Come on, Kazuma!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Kazuma threw the Cursed Tool back and said, "If it''s a physical battle, then there''s no need for the Cursed Tool. Just attack, senpai."


    He wanted to irritate Maki little by little.


    This time, his goal was not just the 50% discount coupon.


    More importantly, he wanted to pull her into the Akatsuki.


    The best way to deal with people like Maki is to defeat them and then gently lend a helping hand to break their proud heart.


    ''I''m sorry, Maki. I have no other choice. I have to do this for the sake of the Eternal Mangekyo.''


    Maki was very angry at this moment.


    No need for a Cursed Tool?


    Was he looking down on her?


    Could it be that he, like those Zenins, looked down on her?


    Maki said, "Hmph! Then I also won''t use a Cursed Tool. Let''s just fight with bare hands."


    Maki thrust her spear into the ground and attacked Kazuma with a cold snort.


    Whoosh!


    Her long legs that were wrapped in black silk brought about a strong wind.


    The two figures moved quickly. Maki''s attacks were fierce.


    Strong winds blew up, and dust and fallen leaves were scattered!


    Kazuma dodged while observing her moves.


    Maki''s offensive methods were very skillful.


    Her fists were like swords, her legs were like knives and axes.


    Even her elbow strikes were like sledgehammers.


    Every part of her body was like a deadly weapon.


    Kazuma did not fight back for the time being because he could learn a lot from Maki''s moves through his Sharingan.


    At this moment, Maki was both ashamed and angry.


    This damn guy, why was he staring at her feet?


    What was so good about her feet?


    The most annoying thing was that he easily dodged all of her attacks from beginning to end.


    "Is that all you can do? Come on, attack!"


    Maki''s anger level skyrocketed, and her attacks became more and more fierce.


    Kazuma''s mouth curled up.


    The time is ripe.


    Gate of rest, open!


    Kazuma''s robe fluttered without wind. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His body became red, and a faint heat escaped from the top of his head.


    Kazuma said in a deep voice, "Then don''t blame me for bullying a woman."


    Is this his full strength?


    It''s really amazing!


    A strong aura hit Maki''s face, and she involuntarily took a step back.


    But soon, she stubbornly took two steps forward.


    She gritted her teeth and took a fighting stance.


    She shouted, "Don''t underestimate me. I''m not a weak woman!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kazuma disappeared from her sight.


    Suddenly, a whisper came from behind her, "How can you be distracted during a fight?"


    Maki''s pupils shrank, and she spun around and kicked behind her in response.


    Bang!


    Kazuma tightly held her long legs with his hands.


    Maki couldn''t get rid of his grip no matter how hard she struggled.


    Maki blushed slightly and said, "Let go...let go!"


    Let go?


    Kazuma grabbed Maki''s legs and shook them hard, causing Maki to lose her balance and fall to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Boom!


    The ground beside Maki''s head cracked.

 Chapter 22 - 22: Second Member of the Akatsuki

    Kazuma said, "If you were an enemy, your head would have exploded."


    Maki blankly stared at Kazuma''s eyes that were full of teasing intent.


    Just when she tried to break free, she was pushed down again.


    Then, in her extremely shocked eyes, Kazuma hooked the edge of her black stockings.


    Her black stocking was ruthlessly peeled off inch by inch from her thighs.


    Her long, slender, white legs were completely exposed.


    ''Finally got it!''


    Kazuma moved away and threw the stockings into the Kamui dimension. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He is a gentleman, how could he possibly smell it?


    But when there is no one around, it''s hard to say what he will do.


    Maki shouted, "Pervert! Give it back to me now!"


    Maki, who just realized what had happened, blushed.


    She felt a little uncomfortable after suddenly losing her stockings, and her feet became tense.


    She didn''t expect Kazuma to be such a person.


    No wonder he kept staring at her legs from the beginning, was it just for this moment?


    But...what''s the point of taking her stockings?


    Maki was filled with shame and indignation.


    Her expression constantly changed, as if she was trying to make some kind of decision.


    She quickly took off her other pair of black stockings and threw them at Kazuma with disgust.


    Maki said while blushing, "Since... since you like it, I''ll give this to you as well. In exchange, you have to spar with me"


    Holding the warm stockings in his hands, Kazuma looked at Maki in disbelief.


    Oh shit!


    Things seem to be going in the wrong direction.


    He has already completed the mission, so why would he need another?


    Before Kazuma could think anymore, Maki rushed towards him again.


    She swung her long white legs, as fighting spirit burned in her eyes.


    Well, since he has already taken advantage of her, he might as well have a good in-depth discussion with her.


    ...


    Ten minutes later


    Kazuma panted and took deep breaths of fresh air.


    Under a big tree not far away from him


    Maki was sitting in a weird posture, slumping on the ground, and breathing heavily.


    Her hair was disheveled, her pretty face was full of stubbornness, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Kazuma wiped the sweat from his forehead and helplessly looked at Maki.


    He knew Maki was a proud and stubborn woman, but he had never expected her to be this stubborn.


    Does a spar have to go to this extent?


    Maki fell down again and again, and got up again and again.


    She knew it was impossible to defeat him, but she still refused to admit defeat.


    Even he had become exhausted.


    In the end, Kazuma deliberately did not dodge and took two punches to his face from her before Maki gave up.


    It seems that the pressure in her mind is much greater than she thought.


    Also, can she change her posture?


    If someone doesn''t know, they might think he had done something to her.


    Kazuma squatted down and said, "Maki-senpai, you want to become stronger, right? Brute force alone won''t make you stronger."


    Then, Kazuma activated his Sharingan and said, "Do you want to be looked down upon by the Zenin clan for the rest of your life?"


    "Do you want your sister and yourself to return to the Zenin clan in humiliation and become the lowest servants after your failure? "


    "Do you want to serve those stupid old men?"


    Kazuma''s words hit Maki like a thunderbolt


    Maki, who had no strength left, suddenly yelled, "I don''t want that."


    Kazuma gently held her cheek. His scarlet Sharingan turned and looked deeply into his eyes.


    He said, "So, Maki, do you want to become stronger?"


    These words kept echoing in Maki''s mind.


    At this moment, Maki no longer cared about the difference between men and women.


    She stared at Kazuma''s eyes with extremely longing eyes.


    Seeing this, Kazuma became ashamed.


    Why did he feel like he was becoming more and more like a villain?


    The kind that does whatever it takes to achieve their goal?


    After a while, Maki reacted immediately and pushed Kazuma away.


    She asked, "How...how do you know about me?!"


    She has always kept these things in her heart and has never told anyone.


    But it looked like Kazuma knew her very well. He even knew her sister.


    Isn''t Kazuma just a freshman who has only been here for a few days?


    Kazuma pointed at his eyes and said, "I can see your past."


    Then, Kazuma talked about Maki''s experience while growing up and how she was disliked by her family.


    He even talked about her physical problems. He even roughly described the changes in her relationship with her sister.


    ...


    Maki blankly stared at Kazuma. Although she had thought Kazuma was very powerful before, she only really realized his mystery at this moment.


    He knew her past clearly.


    In addition, Kazuma''s pair of mysterious scarlet eyes seemed to be able to see through her.


    Maki lowered her head and didn''t say anything, obviously believing what Kazuma had said.


    Maki said, "I... want to become stronger, but how can you help me? What do you want?"


    Maki was not a fool. She naturally didn''t believe that Kazuma would help her for free.


    Maybe this was Kazuma''s real purpose?


    Was his previous frivolous behavior of taking off her stockings a deliberate act?


    Kazuma slowly stepped forward and said with a smile, "My request is very simple. Join the Akatsuki, and I will teach you the Eight Inner Gates that I had used just now."


    After saying this, he stepped aside, used the eight inner gates again and showed it to her.


    He didn''t rush Maki, but rather gave her time to make a choice.


    However, after all this trouble, Kazuma was almost certain that Maki would agree.


    Meanwhile, Maki''s mind was in a whirlpool.


    Eight Inner Gates?


    Was that the technique Kazuma had just used?


    Maki could clearly feel that before Kazuma had activated the Eight Inner Gates, she could still keep up with him.


    But when that heat emanated from his body, she was no longer able to fight back.


    But, what is this Akatsuki he was talking about?


    She looked at Kazuma and asked, "What is Akatsuki?"


    Kazuma internally thought, ''Here it comes. I have been waiting to say this for a long time.''


    He passionately said, "Ahem... "Akatsuki" also means dawn. It is a great and righteous organization that fights against cursed spirits, protects the people, and maintains world peace with selfless dedication."


    Kazuma put his hands behind his back, and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 23 - 23: A Treasure Trove of Ninjutsu

    Maki blinked, confused by this sudden scene.


    That speech was delivered in one go. It was obvious that Kazuma had prepared in advance.


    Are you sure this is not a pyramid scheme?


    Besides, Kazuma doesn''t seem to be a high-ranking person.


    Then, Kazuma continued to introduce the benefits of joining the Akatsuki and how easy it was to become a member.


    Kazuma said, "So, what do you think? Eight Inner Gates is a martial arts that has been passed down within my family for generations. It has never been passed on to others."


    "Besides, as long as you join, I can be your sparring partner at any time. I''m sure Panda and Inumaki are very reluctant to spar with a fighting maniac like you, right?"


    Having read the Jujutsu Kaisen manga, Kazuma naturally knew that among the second years, no one was willing to spar with Maki, a taijutsu madman.


    In this battle just now, Maki had not exerted her full strength.


    After all, her real strength is her mastery of Cursed Tools.


    Finally, Kazuma used his trump card, "I can make you surpass the past tyrant , Fushiguro Toji!"


    Toji''s experience was similar to Maki''s, except that he used his extremely powerful strength to sweep away all of his past humiliation.


    With the power of one person, he easily suppressed the Zenin clan.


    Nobody even dared to raise their heads in his presence.


    Anyone who dared to say anything more than necessary would be killed.


    Presumably, Maki has always regarded Toji as her goal, right?


    Kazuma has already mentioned all the points that can be used to persuade Maki.


    Now, it''s all up to Maki.


    Hearing this, Maki''s body slightly trembled and her breathing became rapid.


    Should she really join the Akatsuki?


    She closed her eyes, and her past in the Zenin clan echoed in her mind like a nightmare.


    Since the moment she was born, she has been ridiculed and mocked because of having no curses energy.


    She couldn''t even see cursed spirits.


    She remembered the cold eyes of her biological parents.


    From childhood to adulthood, her sister and she grew up under scolding and ridicule.


    All of this was why she wants to become stronger and prove herself so much.


    Moreover, Kazuma even knew about Toji. This made her last glimmer of doubt disappear.


    "I... am willing to join the Akatsuki and be at your disposal."


    Having said that, Maki even knelt down on one knee.


    Kazuma quickly helped her up. The Akatsuki didn''t need these rules and regulations.


    Of course, the premise is that the members have to obey his orders.


    He smiled and held out his hand.


    He said, "Welcome to the Akatsuki. Your future will be bright."


    Although, he had invited Maki to obtain the mission reward, he still felt a great sense of accomplishment at this moment.


    After all, another fallen girl had been saved.


    After shaking hands with Maki, Kazuma took out a book from the Kamui dimension.


    The title of the book was Eight Inner Gates.


    After obtaining the Eight Inner Gates through the system, Kazuma had instantly understood all the key points about the Eight Inner Gates.


    So, it was naturally easy for him to write it down.


    Moreover, he also used his own words, knowledge and experience to make the content more understandable.


    He believed that smart Maki could understand it.


    Maki took the book, flipped through a few pages, and then her beautiful eyes widened.


    The operation of meridians, the mobilization of energy, and the way to open the subsequent eight gates were all clearly written.


    Except for the ugly handwriting, this book was undoubtedly perfect.


    It seemed that Kazuma really hadn''t lied to her.


    Maki nodded heavily and said, "Thank you!"


    Kazuma said, "Practice well. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    After saying that, Kazuma took out two Akatsuki Robes that he had bought last time and handed them to her.


    Kazuma said, "This is the organization uniform. You don''t have to wear it, but you can''t be without it. Please give the other one to Nobara for me."


    Maki looked at Kazuma in surprise and asked, "Is Nobara also a member of the Akatsuki?"


    "Yes."


    Kazuma continued seriously, "You should only open up to the second gate at present. Unless it is absolutely necessary, do not forcefully open the subsequent gates."


    "Without a strong enough body, the side effects will be severe, and there is even a risk of death."


    Maki said, "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    At this moment, Maki no longer displayed her previous aloofness.


    She had become more gentle, like the big sister next door.


    Looking at Maki''s departing back, Kazuma couldn''t help but say, "Maki! You look better without glasses."


    Maki paused her steps. Her ears turned red, and she glared at him.


    She said, "Kazuma, you are so vulgar!"


    After saying that, she ran away.


    ???


    Why did he suddenly have a feeling that he has been scolded twice in a short while?


    (T/N: This is referring to Nobara internally scolding MC for being obscene in previous chapters)


    Kazuma and the obscene...


    But Kazuma was serious. Whether in the manga or now, Maki''s beauty was hidden by that pair of glasses.


    After Maki left, a system prompt sounded in Kazuma''s mind.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission! Reward: 50% discount coupon for the system store!]


    Kazuma opened the system store.


    Kazuma could instantly buy Madara''s treasured ninjutsu scroll with the 50% discount coupon.


    He decisively bought it.


    Suddenly, everything went dark. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was confused for a while and his consciousness became vague.


    It was as if he was falling into the clouds.


    A huge amount of information flooded into his mind.


    It seemed like his head was going to explode in the next second.


    Fortunately, with the help of the system, a cool feeling appeared in his mind, like streams of clear springs, followed by countless flashes of inspiration.


    The originally obscure ninjutsu had now become clear at a glance.


    In just ten minutes, Kazuma had learned everything.


    Kazuma opened his eyes. An indescribable sense of excitement could be seen in his eyes.


    It is indeed a ninjutsu scroll that is treasured by Madara.


    There are fire release, water release, wood release, and even legendary forbidden techniques.


    Even Edo Tensei and Rinnegan techniques were included?!


    But it seems that he can''t use it for now?


    After all, Rinnegan is needed to activate the Rinnegan techniques.


    He only has a Mangekyo Sharingan at the moment.


    But what surprised Kazuma was that even a seduction technique was included.


    It seems that Madara is also a man of culture.

 Chapter 24 - 24: Kazuma Becomes A Teacher?

    This seduction technique was a conceptual ninjutsu.


    Even Kaguya would be affected by it.


    But what can he do with it?


    Seduce Sukuna?


    Anyway, now he has many more means of attack.


    Next, Kazuma checked the progress of the long-term mission.


    [Long-term mission: The higher ups of the Jujutsu society are corrupt. Refuse to work for them.


    Create the Akatsuki and invite sorcerers to join it.


    (Progress: 2/3 people)


    Reward: Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan.]


    The Eternal Mangekyo is just around the corner.


    As long as he recruits one more person, he can get the Eternal Mangekyo.


    Just as Kazuma was immersed in joy, a pitch-black crow with red eyes landed on his shoulder.


    It goes without saying that this crow was under Mei Mei''s control.


    It should have just flown in.


    Before taking off Maki''s black stockings, Kazuma had deliberately activated his Sharingan to observe his surroundings.


    At that time, he hadn''t noticed this crow. So, it was safe to say that it had just arrived.


    He can''t let Mei Mei see himself poaching people.


    A piece of white paper fell into his palm from the crow.


    The content was roughly:


    Yaga plans to promote him to a teacher in his personal capacity, and it just so happens that cursed spirits are suspected to be in Tokyo, so Kazuma just needs to follow them and go through the motions.


    Kazuma knew that every teacher at Jujutsu High needed to pass an assessment before taking on their position.


    After all, in addition to being strong, a teacher also needs to protect the safety of their students at all times.


    Kazuma had just learned a lot of ninjutsu.


    So, he hoped to test them out on some cursed spirits. He can also get some points.


    He can kill two birds with one stone!


    ...


    "What? Are you guys role-playing?"


    Kazuma''s face was full of confusion as he looked at the three people opposite him.


    Shoko said, "That''s right. This time, I, Mei Mei, and Nanami will act as your students. How about it? Are you excited?"


    Sh¨­ko was wearing a white medical gown with a burgundy shirt underneath. She looked like an intellectual onee-san.


    Maybe because of being too busy at work, dark circles were seen at the corners of her eyes.


    Sh¨­ko held her chin and looked at Kazuma with interest.


    She hadn''t notice it before, but when she got closer, she noticed that Kazuma was quite handsome.


    She was very excited at this moment, as she had suffered a lot in order to investigate Kazuma''s identity.


    This time, it''s this guy''s turn to serve her.


    Moreover, she has been staying in the infirmary to treat the wounded all year round.


    Today, she has to take on the dangerous task of exorcising cursed spirits.


    But for her, it was like a relaxing vacation.


    Mei Mei joked, "Our Sh¨­ko is the treasure of Jujutsu High. You must protect her well."


    "As for the life and death of Nanami and I, it depends on whether you have a conscience." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if she had thought of something, Mei Mei chuckled and moved closer.


    She stretched out her white and tender fingers to draw circles on Kazuma''s chest, and said charmingly, "If the students do something wrong later, Kazuma-sensei doesn''t need to show any sympathy. You can just punish them as much as you want~"


    After saying this, even Mei Mei blushed a little.


    But after what had happened last night, when facing Kazuma, she couldn''t help but have the idea of ??teasing him.


    "Hiss..."


    Kazuma took a deep breath to calm himself.


    Why had Mei Mei become so different?


    In his impression, she was a mature and heroic lady.


    Why did it seem like she had a hidden masochistic side now?


    Kazuma shook his head, and put aside his wild thoughts.


    Then, he looked at Sh¨­ko.


    If he remembered correctly, Sh¨­ko knew Reverse Cursed Technique and hadn''t been shown using normal cursed techniques.


    However, her Reverse Cursed Technique was a little different as she could heal others very efficiently.


    A general reverse cursed technique user can usually only provide effective treatment to themselves, and they can''t effectively heal others.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that she is the treasure of the entire Tokyo Jujutsu High or more.


    It seems that he has to focus on her.


    Nanami was wearing a smart suit and had his blond hair was combed back.


    He glanced at the time and said, "Let''s get going quickly. Try to finish before six o''clock. I don''t want to work overtime."


    Kazuma agreed, partly because he wanted to test out the ninjutsu he had just learned.


    Secondly, the gears of the plot have already started turning.


    During this period, Gojo Satoru is on a mission and is not in Tokyo Jujutsu high.


    Yuji, Megumi, and Nobara should have received a mission by now.


    They need to go to Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre to carry out a rescue mission.


    But how could he give up the opportunity to spar with Sukuna?


    As time has passed, his personality has been affected because of the Mangekyo Sharingan to some extent, and the warmongering genes have taken root in his body.


    A desire to fight has gradually emerged in him.


    He hoped that Sukuna would not let him down.


    Hopefully, he can catch up in time after this assessment is completed.


    ...


    Several people arrived at the crime scene in Ijichi''s luxury car.


    This was an abandoned construction site, which was now shrouded in black air.


    The surrounding area was already filled with yellow lines prohibiting entry.


    Ijichi straightened his glasses and said, "According to preliminary investigations, a special-grade cursed spirit was born in this abandoned factory. The workers inside are in unknown condition, but I''m afraid they are in grave danger."


    "As for the specific reason for the cursed spirit''s birth, it is unknown. According to local residents, because of the endless exploitation by the boss, the worker''s resentment gradually accumulated."


    "After jumping off the building and dying, he turned into a special-grade cursed spirit!"


    "However, the strength of this special-grade cursed spirit is not that strong. It is suitable for Kazuma''s assessment."


    After the introduction, Ijichi prepared to set up a curtain.


    "Wait."


    Mei Mei interrupted Ijichi and looked at Kazuma.


    She said to Kazuma, "Since this is your test, set up a curtain in person."


    Kazuma stood there in a daze, his eyes blank.


    Uh... this is a bit embarrassing. It seems that he hasn''t learned how to set up a curtain yet.


    It seems that Gojo Satoru has never taught him anything, and he let him do whatever he wanted almost the entire time.


    "Kazuma, hurry and set it up."


    "Wait, you don''t even know how to set up a curtain?"


    Nanami looked at Kazuma in disbelief.


    The others also looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 25 - 25: Testing Out Ninjutsu

    Kazuma helplessly shrugged.


    The others were shocked.


    Kazuma can kill a special-grade cursed spirit alone but he can''t even set up a veil?


    If he becomes a teacher, what kind of commotion will he cause when he exorcises cursed spirits?


    They all knew Kazuma''s power. He was probably among the upper echelons first-grade sorcerers.


    But Mei Mei didn''t think the same. After all, she had experienced Kazuma''s unpredictable genjutsu.


    For her, calling Kazuma a special grade sorcerer wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    Sh¨­ko stepped forward and made a gesture.


    She said, "Repeat after me. Emerge from the darkness, blacker than darkness. Purify that which is impure."


    Soon, under her guidance, Kazuma successfully set up a veil.


    The entire sky gradually darkened, and a black veil covered the abandoned factory, separating it from the outside world.


    In this way, now the outside world cannot see the situation inside.


    This is a necessary skill for a beginner sorcerer.


    It is used in order to avoid attracting attention when removing cursed spirits, which would cause panic among the people.


    Sh¨­ko smiled with satisfaction and said, "Not bad, you learned it in no time, much faster than I did back then."


    After setting up the veil, Ijichi left, and Kazuma and others entered the construction site.


    ...


    In an abandoned construction site


    There were scattered steel bars and red bricks everywhere, with sharp claw marks on them.


    There was a pungent smell of blood coming from the front.


    When they got closer, they saw corpses everywhere, and not a single one was intact.


    On the high steel frames, numerous headless corpses were hanging, and blood was dripping down the rusty steel pipes.


    How could this be called a construction site?


    It was basically hell on earth.


    Even an experienced sorcerer like Mei Mei had never seen such a tragic scene.


    Sh¨­ko sighed and said, "This... I''m afraid everyone on this construction site is dead."


    As a doctor, she had seen many injured sorcerers, but even so, she still couldn''t help but shudder.


    She frowned and thought, ''Can being exploited by the boss cause such a big resentment?''


    But after thinking about it, she decided not to say it out loud.


    After all, her experience with cursed spirits was definitely not as much as Mei Mei and Nanami''s.


    Kazuma sensed that something was wrong through his Sharingan.


    Perhaps it was the Sharingan''s meticulous observation ability but he could clearly observe the remaining cursed energy in the air.


    Although the amount was not much, the density of the cursed energy here was far greater than the time he had faced the human-faced worm last time.


    He guessed that this time, the special grade cursed spirit might be much stronger than the one he had encountered before.


    To be on the safe side, he took out the Gunbai from the Kamui dimension.


    Seeing this, Mei Mei smiled and said, "Why aren''t you wearing the mask as well? You will look more mysterious if you match them together~"


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched and he said, "I would feel stuffy."


    Mei Mei gave him a rather flirtatious look.


    "Eh? What are you two talking about? I don''t understand."


    Sh¨­ko and Nanami looked at the two with scrutinizing eyes.


    Mask? Mystery?


    Tsk tsk...there''s something wrong with these two people.


    Seeing their puzzled reactions, Kazuma did not explain anything.


    Mei Mei and Nanami''s reaction proved that Mei Mei had not told anyone else about what had happened that day.


    Mei Mei said, "This is a secret between Kazuma and me. Don''t worry about it."


    She put away her smile and said seriously, "Kazuma, you will play the role of our teacher this time. You will be in charge of the situation we encounter later, and you can also instruct us."


    "In short, please put yourself in the role of a teacher as soon as possible and protect the cute students who are crying out for help~"


    As soon as Mei Mei finished speaking.


    Bang!


    A group of winged, crawler-like monsters fell down.


    Disgusting mucus dripped from the corners of their mouths.


    They stretched out their long forked tongues and pounced on Kazuma and the others.


    They were very fast and arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Mei Mei and others frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.


    Judging from the fluctuations of cursed energy emitted by these cursed spirits, they were close to first-grade cursed spirits.


    In the past, when they went on a mission to exorcise special-grade cursed spirits, the cursed spirits they encountered along the way were at most grade 2.


    However, these cursed spirits before them were infinitely close to the level of first-grade cursed spirits.


    Mei Mei and the others did not make a move.


    This was Kazuma''s test. They wanted to see how Kazuma would deal with these cursed spirits.


    He will probably use his weird space distortion technique, right?


    However, contrary to their expectations, Kazuma jumped up.


    He slowly rose into the sky, and looked at the dozen or so cursed spirits below.


    Under the puzzled gazes of the three people, he clapped his hands and puffed up his cheeks.


    His Chakra gushed like spring, gathering in his throat.


    "Fire release: Great Fire Annihilation!"


    A ball of red flame spewed out of his mouth.


    The moment the flame touched the air, it instantly expanded to twenty times its size. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The flames instantly turned into a hundred meter long sea of fire, instantly engulfing the cursed spirits below.


    The terrifying heat wave stung the skin of the people behind Kazuma.


    They felt like they were being burned by fire.


    Their pupils contracted and they quickly retreated.


    Mei Mei even stood in front and formed a blue barrier, thus resisting the aftermath.


    This move was Madara''s famous skill!


    When Madara had used this move, it tool the combined effort of thousands of ninjas using water release at the same time to barely resist it.


    Of course, Kazuma''s current cursed energy reserve (Chakra) was obviously nowhere near Madara''s.


    But even so, the power behind his attack was terrifying.

 Chapter 26 - 26: A Tragic Love Story

    The fire release lasted for more than ten seconds.


    Mei Mei and the others looked around, but they didn''t see any trace of cursed spirits.


    The ground covered by flames was charred black, and a faint black smoke was rising from it.


    There was still a faint smell of burnt meat in the air, which should be coming from the cursed spirit.


    But soon, they were burned into slag by the continuous high temperature, leaving no ashes.


    "Haaa..."


    Kazuma slowly landed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The feeling of using ninjutsu for the first time was pretty good, but his cheeks felt a little sore.


    Well... another point to note was that the amount of Chakra required was too much.


    After all, he is not like Edo Tensei Madara who possessed almost unlimited chakra.


    It seems that he needs to practice more. Otherwise he won''t be able to withstand such consumption.


    Feeling the remaining chakra in his body, Kazuma thought of Kakashi.


    Kazuma lowered his head and muttered to himself, "If only I could obtain infinite chakra."


    Forget it, he shouldn''t aim too high. Just take it step by step.


    Maybe there will be something like that in the subsequent mission rewards or the system store?


    Kazuma said, "Eh? What are you guys standing there for? Keep moving forward. We haven''t found the special grade cursed spirit yet." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Besides, why are you all standing so far away?"


    He looked at the three people who had retreated several dozen meters behind him and were balnkly staring at him.


    As he finished speaking, they came back to their senses.


    Thinking back to the horrific scene that had happened just now, they still felt scared and took a deep breath.


    "Mei Mei... Is he really just a first-grade sorcerer?"


    Sh¨­ko held Mei Mei''s arm and muttered.


    There were still a few tears in the corners of her eyes.


    She looked at Kazuma as if he was a monster.


    This was the first time she had seen Kazuma in action.


    At first, she had thought Kazuma was very capable.


    But at most, he was probably about the same as Nanami, and he might even be weaker than Mei Mei.


    But after this experience, she had a new understanding of Kazuma.


    He didn''t even know how to set up a curtain just now, but in the blink of an eye, he unleashed such a terrifying flame?


    No!


    That was no longer a flame, but a sea of ??fire.


    Mei Mei didn''t know how to answer at this moment.


    She slightly opened her red lips and stared at Kazuma with extremely complicated eyes.


    How many secrets does this kid still have?


    Or, what exactly is his cursed technique?


    Weird space technique, manipulating people''s minds, genjutsus that are impossible to guard against, and now he even spewed a sea of ??fire from his mouth?!


    And his physical skills are not inferior to her.


    Is he an all-rounder?


    Is there anything he can''t do?


    Even Gojo Satoru wasn''t this terrifying at this age, right?


    Looking back on that night, she felt really lucky.


    If Kazuma had wanted to kill her to silence her, could she have escaped from him?


    Tsk! That damn Yaga actually let her track and monitor such a terrifying person.


    Nanami, who was always calm, said, "Mei Mei-san, is it just my illusion? I feel like I might not be able to defeat Kazuma."


    In his opinion, if such a large range of fire was used on himself, he would definitely not be able to avoid it completely.


    The consequences of being burned...


    [T/N: Bro is seeing his future :( ]


    Mei Mei said, "That''s not a feeling, that''s reality."


    Kazuma came in front of the three people and urged them, "Hey, stop being dazed, follow teacher. Let''s kill the special-grade cursed spirit."


    He has to hurry up. After all, he still has to fight Sukuna.


    ...


    At the same time


    On a beautiful beach


    A man wearing a blue plaid shirt, sunglasses and with stitches all over his face was lying leisurely on a bench, enjoying the sun.


    This person was Mahito!


    "I really can''t do anything about you. Didn''t we agree to wait for Jogo to arrive before acting together?"


    The gentle voice of Geto Suguru (Kenjaku) sounded beside his ears.


    His tone showed that he was just teasing, and not blaming him.


    Mahito smiled and waved his hands.


    He casually said, "It''s just a little fight before the main course begins. I just want to test how much power the most twisted and unlimited curse in the rumors can exert."


    Kenjaku said, "You want to know?"


    "You have a big appetite. Love is the most twisted curse."


    Kenjaku was very clear about this. After all, this body had lost to the power of pure love.


    Kenjaku lifted his chin and glanced at Mahito with expectation in his eyes.


    He said, "Forget it. I''ve been a bit bored lately. Let me see what kind of power love can exert."


    It would be even better if a few first-grase sorcerers could die.


    Then, Gojo Satoru would be forced to take action.


    Then, he would get a good opportunity to let Mahito and the others see how terrifying the man, who had changed the entire world of Jujutsu by himself was.


    Kenjaku looked at Mahito and said, "By the way, how did you create such a special-grade cursed spirit?"


    Mahito said, "Haha, it actually has nothing to do with me."


    "The worker was exploited by his boss, and the boss envied his beloved wife because of her beauty. So, she was assigned to a high-risk position that did not belong to her and unfortunately fell to her death."


    "Hahaha! What do you think? The humans in this world are much scarier than cursed spirits, right?"


    Having said this, Mahito stood up, and faced the sea.


    He spread his arms, and let the sea breeze blow on his cheeks.


    His long blue hair fluttered in the wind.


    "Filth, selfishness, jealousy, greed, too many things to list. They are not worthy of being the masters of this world."


    "Geto, I feel that everything we do is just, and our existence is simply..."


    "for justice!"


    Kenjaku smiled knowingly and said, "So, what did you do?"


    Mahito said in a sinister tone, "I just wove a beautiful lie for that worker."


    "For example, if he kills 100,000 people and collects their blood, he can revive his lover?"


    "Hahahahaha! I''m such a kind-hearted genius!"


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 27 - 27: Love, The Most Powerful Curse

    Before they knew it, Kazuma and the others had reached the deepest part of the abandoned construction site.


    Along the way, Kazuma turned into a ruthless bulldozer, pushing forward all the way. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even a first-grade cursed spirit was killed in seconds.


    In front of them, a long blood-red line appeared on the ground.


    It was obvious that the red line was made up of the blood of a corpse.


    It seemed to be telling them that once they cross this line, they will enter hell.


    Seeing this, the three looked solemn.


    They could clearly feel that the fluctuations of cursed energy in the area within the red line was extremely violent and huge.


    Presumably, that special-grade cursed spirit was just ahead.


    "Sh¨­ko, remember to follow closely, the fun is about to begin."


    After Mei Mei reminded Shoko, she looked at Kazuma and said, "We are about to fight the big boss. Teacher, you can direct the students."


    "For example, positioning, coordination, etc. Does Kazuma-sensei have any ideas?"


    After Mei Mei''s reminder, Kazuma remembered that the assessment also included teacher-student interaction.


    After some thought, Kazuma looked at the three people with a sly smile and said, "Then please stand at the back and watch the teacher."


    ???


    Without any hesitation, they crossed the red line drawn by blood.


    The moment they crossed the line.


    Boom!


    Countless piercing screams sounded, and the sky changed from dark to blood red.


    Countless corpses were suspended in the sky, blood dripping down their arms.


    There were so many of them that it was as if a bloody rain was falling from the sky.


    In front of them, a worker''s flesh and blood were torn apart, with only a skeleton left on his body.


    He was sitting high on the pile of corpses, with his head down in deep thought.


    How could they tell at a glance that he was a worker?


    Because he was wearing the yellow safety helmet that was unique to construction workers.


    Feeling the pressure emanating from him, Kazuma became thoughtful.


    Presumably, this is the special grade cursed spirit that Ijichi had described.


    He had transformed out of hatred due to the increasing exploitation by his boss.


    Is the area within the red line his living area?


    Judging from his aura alone, he seems to be much stronger than the special-grade cursed spirit from last time.


    Mei Mei and the others became more solemn, and at the same time, they started guessing.


    This cursed spirit is very strong.


    The eyes of the special grade cursed spirit lit up and he said, "Sorcerers? Great! That gentleman once said that a sorcerer''s flesh and blood is equivalent to ten thousand people."


    As he said this, he jumped down and stretched out his hands to count.


    "One, two, three! Four?! Hahahaha!"


    "God is really helping me! Four sorcerers! I am one step closer to reviving Momo."


    "Come on, I beg you four to offer your precious flesh and blood, please..."


    Although there was almost no flesh on his face, everyone could still feel that his empty eyes were filled with extreme desire.


    Kazuma was speechless.


    Is this special grade curse spirit crazy?


    And why does "Momo" sound familiar?


    He seema to have heard it somewhere before.


    When Mei Mei and the others heard what the cursed spirit said, their hearts sank.


    Sh¨­ko said solemnly, "Oh no! I''ve read Ijichi''s analysis report, and Momo is the worker''s wife."


    "In other words, the reason why this special-grade cursed spirit was born was not because of the boss''s exploitation, but because of love."


    As she finished her words, Mei Mei tried to withdraw from the red line without any hesitation.


    But what greeted her was a bloody barrier.


    ''Love?''


    ''Is it necessary to have such a big reaction just because the reason for the cursed spirit''s birth has changed?''


    Kazuma looked at the sudden changes in the reactions of the three people, especially Mei Mei.


    She is usually frivolous and casual, but she looked serious right now.


    Kazuma realized that the situation was not simple.


    Love?


    Kazuma seemed to remember something that Gojo Satoru had said.


    What''s it called?


    Nanami seemed to see Kazuma''s doubts and said, "Love is the most twisted and the most obsessive."


    "The highest level of cursed spirits is special grade, but there are differences between special grades."


    "Let''s stop the assessment here. The two of us will work together to eliminate this special-grade cursed spirit. Mei Mei will ensure Sh¨­ko''s safety."


    Obviously, the three were very clear about this.


    Even if Gojo Satoru encountered a special grade cursed spirit born out of love, he would rather avoid it.


    Because, even if he were to eliminate it, it would take a lot of effort.


    Nanami and the others fully agreed with this.


    After all, Rika, who lives in Yuta''s body had also been born out of love.


    They had seen how powerful Rika was. Thankfully, the cursed spirit in front of them was not yet at that level.


    However, it was still definitely not something that could be dealt with one person alone.


    It can only be eliminated by joining forces.


    Besides, Sh¨­ko was not good at fighting.


    Her safety must not be threatened.


    After hearing what Nanami said, Kazuma remembered.


    No wonder he felt something was wrong from the moment he had come in.


    However, isn''t this better for him?


    What''s the point of killing a cursed spirit in two moves?


    "Hmm? There are actually two difficult guys?"


    The special grade cursed spirit tapped the helmet on his head with his bony index finger, thinking.


    The difficult guys it was referring to were Mei Mei and Nanami.


    He felt like they could pose quite a threat to him.


    As for Kazuma, who had not yet revealed his Mangekyo Sharingan?


    He did not take him seriously.


    Not to mention the female doctor in the white coat.


    Moreover, judging from their performance, the doctor seemed to be very important to them.


    "Hey hey hey!"


    He let out an evil laugh and already had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Dire Situation?

    In the solemn gazes of Mei Mei and others, the special grade cursed spirit put both hands in front of his chest, forming a special gesture.


    Deep and hoarse voices came from all directions and penetrated deep into their mind.


    "Domain Expansion: Graveyard of Eternity!"


    Mei Mei and the othera felt as if they were trapped in absolute darkness.


    Tick-tock...


    With the sound of water drops falling, ripples appeared in the dark area.


    Then, the bloody sky reappeared.


    Countless skeletons emerged from under the feet of the special-grade cursed spirit and instantly filled the area.


    These skeletons regarded the special grade cursed spirit as their king.


    They built stairs from their body, sending the special grade cursed spirit to the bone throne at the highest point of the domain.


    Mei Mei, Nanami, and Sh¨­ko''s pupils contracted violently.


    Domain...expansion?


    This special-grade cursed spirit actually has a domain?


    Although this doman is still in its infancy and many areas are not yet perfect, it is still difficult to deal with.


    This time, the information was extremely inaccurate.


    They never expected that this time they would actually encounter a cursed spirit with its own domain.


    Mei Mei frowned.


    This is bad. This cursed spirit is already difficult to deal with, and now they are even trapped in its domain.


    She raised her giant axe and stopped Sh¨­ko behind her.


    She said, "Sh¨­ko, be sure to hide behind me."


    At this moment, a crisp sound of a lighter was heard.


    Sh¨­ko lit a cigarette, exhaled a long breath, and said calmly, "Why is it so troublesome? You three should ignore me for now. It should be easy to surround and kill this cursed spirit, right?"


    "Don''t really think of me as a weak woman."


    Both her expression and tone were relaxed, but anyone who knew her would know that she was just pretending.


    When Sh¨­ko is extremely nervous or sad, she subconsciously lights a cigarette.


    Kazuma looked at the scene in the domain with excitement.


    Is this a domain?


    This was the first time he was witnessing a domain.


    It''s really oppressive.


    Killing it should earn him a lot of points, right?


    The special grade curse spirit sat on the throne in the sky and laughed crazily.


    He said, "You are right. If you all join forces to besiege me, even in the domain, I will have a hard time."


    "But don''t forget, this is my territory."


    "Bone Hand!"


    With a roar, the countless bones in the area combined into a large hand, and slapped Mei Mei and Nanami.


    The domain user has a 100% hit rate within their domain.


    Bang! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This attack knocked the two people out of the range.


    The special grade cursed spirit opened his jaw to an odd degree.


    He looked at Kazuma and Sh¨­ko as if he was looking at prey.


    "Hahaha! Those two troublesome people are gone."


    "Now, it''s hunting time!"


    ...


    Outside the domain


    Bang!


    A fierce attack slammed heavily onto the blood-colored barrier.


    Mei Mei and Nanami, one holding a giant axe and the other holding a long knife, frantically attacked the domain of ??the special-grade cursed spirit.


    They looked extremely solemn.


    Damn it! This is bad!


    This cursed spirit is so unethical!


    Originally, if the three of them had joined forces, they would definitely be able to kill this special-grade cursed spirit.


    But who could have thought that this special-grade cursed spirit would actually repel them from his domain?


    And he deliberately left behind the seemingly weak Kazuma and the weak-looking Sh¨­ko?


    Nanami''s face looked extremely heavy.


    The domain of a special-grade cursed spirit cannot be broken in a short period of time.


    As a rookie, Kazuma is definitely unfamiliar with domaims, and it is unknown whether he can hold on until they can provide support.


    As for Sh¨­ko...


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fists.


    That special grade cursed spirit has a 100% hit rate within his domain and he will definitely aim at Sh¨­ko.


    Therefore, he could hardly think of the possibility of Sh¨­ko''s survival.


    "No, this is not the solutiom. I''ll call the college and ask them to send a special grade Cursed Tool over."


    Only in this way can the domain be broken quickly.


    Mei Mei nodded seriously and increased the intensity of her attack.


    Of course, her main concern was Sh¨­ko''s safety.


    As for Kazuma?


    She has seen his "full power" and knew that nothing should happen to him.


    But if the cursed spirit uses Sh¨­ko to restrict Kazuma, it will be troublesome.


    Tokyo Jujutsu High


    Inside the principal''s office.


    Ring! Ring!


    Yaga picked up the phone irritatingly.


    But when he saw that the caller was Nanami, he became a little confused.


    Why is he calling at this hour?


    After all these years of being together, he knew a thing or two about Nanami.


    Nine out of ten times, Nanami would call to complain about why he had to work overtime again.


    Yaga looked at the time.


    Isn''t it just past four o''clock?


    Is he already thinking about leaving and getting off work?


    There is Mei Mei who only asks for money, Nanami who refuses to work overtime, and Kazuma who has just come recently for free food and accommodation.


    Such a hassle.!


    But he answered the phone immediately and said calmly, "Hello, it''s not time to get off work yet, Nanami."


    "An accident happened. Listen to me carefully..."


    A magnetic male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ...


    A few minutes later


    Yaga hung up the phone with a dull expression.


    Bang!


    He broke his desk.


    "Ijichi! Come here!!!"


    Following his roar, Ijichi, who was guarding the door, immediately walked in with his body bent.


    Although he didn''t know why the principal was suddenly so angry, he just bowed his head.


    "The information is wrong. That special-grade cursed spirit was born out of love."


    Ijichi''s pupils shrank sharply.


    With just one sentence, he immediately understood.


    It''s over!


    This intelligence error might implicate the entire auxiliary supervisory department.


    Yaga threw a key and said, "Send a special grade Cursed Tool to them right now. Speed ??up!"


    "Yes! Principal!"

 Chapter 29 - 29: Determined Shoko

    After Ijichi left, Yaga collapsed and scratched his head.


    "This is just nonsense!"


    It would be fine if these people just assessed Kazuma, but they even brought Sh¨­ko into the fun.


    Why do they have to roleplay as teacher and students?


    It would be all right if everything went fine, but things have taken a wrong turn now.


    The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became.


    It would be fine if this cursed spirit was just born out of love, but the outrageous thing was that it actually even had a domain.


    Now, Kazuma and Sh¨­ko are imprisoned inside.


    One is in danger, the other...


    "Why..."


    Yaga let out a long sigh, and at this moment. He seemed to have aged a little.


    Sh¨­ko is as important as Gojo Satoru.


    A strategic treasure of the entire Jujutsu world.


    If something unexpected happens, he can say goodbye to his job as the principal.


    Even if the higher-ups skin him alive, that would be the least of his worries.


    This was the second time he had become so flustered.


    The first time was when Geto Suguru betrayed him.


    Oh, if only Gojo Satoru were here.


    ...


    Within the domain


    The special grade cursed spirit smiled evilly.


    Originally, his intention was to kill all four of them, but after feeling the power of Mei Mei and Nanami, he felt that the cake was too big to be eaten in one go.


    If his appetite is too big, he might even die of overeating.


    So, he decisively gave up and only kept these two weaklings here.


    He was going to reunite with the Momo, so how could he put himself at risk?


    Sh¨­ko looked in the direction where Mei Mei and Nanami were sent flying just now with a panicked look on her face.


    Damn it!


    She didn''t expect this cursed spirit to be so cunning.


    Did he deliberately leave her and Kazuma to use her to restrict Kazuma?


    She glanced at Kazuma, who was expressionless and gritted her teeth.


    She said, "Kazuma, the priority is to exorcise this cursed spirit."


    With Kazuma''s strength, if he concentrates on fighting this cursed spirit, he may have a chance of winning.


    She didn''t want to be a burden.


    As for her own safety?


    Well, let''s just leave it to fate.


    Looking back on her life over the years, she has basically spent all of it in the infirmary, busy from morning to night.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Is it her duty as a sorcerer?


    She seems to have never lived for herself.


    Kazuma certainly knew what Sh¨­ko meant.


    However, this cursed spirit seemed to have made some mistakes.


    It seemed like he was being looked down upon.


    Kazuma took a step forward, and his lips curled up slightly.


    He said, "Hey, figure out the roles of hunter and prey. I''m the hunter!"


    Suddenly, his originally black pupils glowed with scarlet blood, and the Mangekyo pattern slowly turned in his eyes.


    This faint light was so dazzling that it made the originally red sky look dim and colorless.


    Boom!


    The heart of the special-grade cursed spirit seemed to have been hit by a sledgehammer.


    Just looking into those eyes was like having an icy sharp blade placed at one''s neck, ready to take one''s life at any moment.


    The special-grade cursed spirit involuntarily took a step back.


    Is this an illusion?


    No! He will not fall under this kind of death threat.


    Unexpectedly, this weak looking guy is the strongest.


    "I''ll devour her first, and then I''ll fight you." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, his skeleton-like body collapsed, and the bones not far from Sh¨­ko''s feet began to stir.


    In the blink of an eye, it condensed into the body of the special-grade cursed spirit.


    In this area full of bones, he can reorganize himself at any time, any place, changing into any form.


    A sharp sword condensed from bones stabbed towards Sh¨­ko.


    "Kazuma, now is the time to attack the cursed spirit."


    After saying that, Sh¨­ko closed her eyes.


    Her pretty face became tense, and she almost forgot how to breathe.


    At the same time, she silently activated the reverse cursed technique.


    Hopefully, she could tank a few hits and give Kazuma a chance to attack.


    "Huh?"


    After the expected pain did not come, she carefully opened one eye.


    ???


    Shoko saw that the cursed spirit''s bone sword had stopped ten centimeters away from her heart?


    Moreover, the cursed spirit''s entire body was fixed in place, and he was not moving at all.


    One could even see that his face was filled with fear?


    As if he was enduring great pain?


    She looked at Kazuma with a shocked look and asked, "Is this... a technique that freezes the body?"


    How does Kazuma know so many techniques?


    Kazuma walked up slowly and took out a lollipop from the Kamui dimension.


    Then he smiled and took out the cigarette from Sh¨­ko''s mouth and replaced it with a lollipop.


    During this process, Shoko did not resist at all and allowed Kazuma to replace her cigarette.


    Kazuma said, "That''s right, girls look better when they don''t smoke."


    Looking at Sh¨­ko who was motionless and still in a daze, Kazuma was speechless.


    "I didn''t use genjutsu on you. Why do you look like you''ve been frozen?"


    After saying this, Sh¨­ko''s tense body finally relaxed.


    She licked the sweet lollipop, and asked, "You just said that it was controlled by a genjutsu?"


    She looked at Kazuma in disbelief.


    "Yeah."


    Kazuma nodded slightly, and his Sharingan turned again.


    The knife that the special-grade cursed spirit had originally tried to stab Sh¨­ko with slowly retracted.


    Then, under Sh¨­ko''s shocked gaze, he suddenly stabbed back into his body.


    Snap!


    His hard white ribs broke, and then he stabbed himself several more times.


    The cursed spirit''s body made of skeletons began to gradually crumble.


    "This¡­this¡­"


    Sh¨­ko was extremely shocked to see the actions of the cursed spirit in front of her.


    The cursed spirit that wanted to kill her one second ago, swung the sword at himself the next second?


    And all this is because of the genjutsu that Kazuma mentioned?


    What kind of genjutsu is so powerful?


    Can Kazuma actually forcefully control a special-grade cursed spirit to commit suicide?


    Isn''t this too overbearing?


    She looked at Kazuma with her beautiful brown eyes and asked, "Why did the cursed spirit seem so happy just now?"


    It''s like he had succeeded?


    Kazuma explained with a smile, "Naturally, he is immersed in a world of genjutsu."


    "The scene he saw was roughly successfully devouring you, then finally killing me, and resurrecting his wife."


    "Tell me, how could he not be happy?"


    Sh¨­ko''s beautiful eyes flickered and she exclaimed, "So outrageous?"

 Chapter 30 - 30: Opening the Fourth Gate

    Kazuma shook his head.


    This was just an ordinary genjutsu.


    If he could obtain Tsukuyomi, or even infinite Tsukuyomi, that would be outrageous.


    The biggest reason why this special-grade cursed spirit could be controlled by him for so long was because of itself.


    Simply put, it is immersed in the beautiful world of genjutsu and cannot extricate itself.


    Love is twisted, so the cursed spirits that are born due to love are usually very powerful.


    But their obsessions are very strong, so they are most affected by genjutsu.


    Kazuma waved the Gunbai in his hand and said, "Okay, the beautiful dream is over, and the nightmare is about to begin."


    Bang!


    The Skeleton Cursed Spirit was instantly shattered, and it''s bones flew everywhere.


    However, the domain was still not lifted.


    This showed that this special-grade cursed spirit was not dead.


    In the distance, the bones on the ground regrouped and took on their original shape.


    It looked at its hands in disbelief and murmured, "Fake? Where''s my Momo?!"


    Then he reacted immediately.


    "You lied to me!"


    "Asshole, you dare to use Momo to deceive me! Unforgivable!!!"


    Suddenly, countless bones in the area converged towards it like a rushing river.


    They pieced together to form various parts of the cursed spirit''s body.


    Soon, a huge Skeleton appeared before their eyes.


    Looking at the huge Skeleton in front of him, Kazuma''s eyes were burning, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    It just so happens that Madara''s treasured ninjutsu scroll also includes his Taijutsu inheritance.


    Moreover, through the last automatic physical training card, Kazuma can now open the fourth gate.


    He put away his Gunbai and formed a seal with his hands.


    "Gate of Pain, open!"


    Boom!!!


    A violent air current emerged, and green energy attached to his body like a burning flame.


    A terrifying airflow lifted his black hair and robe high up.


    At this moment, his physical attributes had increased by over ten times.


    Sh¨­ko raised her hand to cover her face. Kazuma''s back was reflected in her clear pupils.


    Kazuma''s body was much smaller than the huge Skeleton.


    However, in her mind, his figure was extremely tall and gave her a sense of security.


    The special-grade cursed spirit only felt a flash before it''s eyes, as if a black afterimage had flashed by.


    Kazuma had disappeared out of thin air?


    Just when it was wondering...


    Bang!


    A loud muffled sound appeared behind its head, and its body, which was made up of countless bones, was hit by this huge force and staggered forward a few steps.


    Then, before it could react, a red, ferocious face came into it''s view.


    "This is youth!"


    A more powerful whip kick swept across.


    Bang!


    Countless broken bones flew everywhere. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The special-grade cursed spirit was kicked into the air, its dark green pupils filled with doubts.


    What?


    How could a his big body be kicked straight up into the sky by that tiny sorcerer?


    However, things were far from over. Kazuma moved so fast that he turned into a shooting star.


    He used his fists and feet to madly attack the body of the special-grade cursed spirit.


    Boom!


    Each blow sounded like the roar of an ancient bell.


    Sh¨­ko couldn''t find words to describe the shock she was feeling.


    This was the first time she had seen someone beat up a cursed spirit so ruthlessly in its own domain.


    Looking at the entire world of Jujutsu, Kazuma is probably the only one who can do this, besides Gojo Satoru, right?


    But does this really still fall within the realm of martial arts?


    Which martial art is so powerful?


    Perhaps even the previous tyrant, Toji, wasn''t at this level, right?


    The huge body of the special-grade cursed spirit fell on various parts of the barrier like a cannonball.


    At this moment, it was stunned and had no power to fight back.


    The "parts" of his body kept falling off, and it had already been torn to pieces.


    At the same time


    Outside the domain


    The blood-red barrier of the domain continued to emit violent ripples, as if a huge hammer was hitting the barrier.


    Mei Mei and Nanami felt the huge ripples in the field.


    How intense is the battle for there to be such a big commotion?


    Even they, who were outside the domain could feel it.


    Just now, they seemed to have vaguely heard Kazuma''s roar?


    This made the two even more worried.


    It seems that Kazuma is in a tough fight and has been forced into a desperate situation where he has to use all his strength.


    Kazuma always gave them the impression of being calm and composed.


    Judging from the current situation, things are not looking optimistic.


    As for Sh¨­ko''s safety?


    The two no longer dared to think about it.


    Now, all they can do is wait for the school to deliver the special grade Cursed Tool as soon as possible.


    Within the domain


    Kazuma''s kick hit the special-grade curse spirit in the abdomen.


    Boom!


    The cursed spirit''s huge body fell heavily to the ground, motionless.


    Kazuma fell to Sh¨­ko''s side, his chest heaving up and down heavily.


    Sh¨­ko''s beautiful eyes flickered as she covered her red lips.


    She asked, "This...is it over?"


    "No, but soon it will be."


    Kazuma looked at the cursed spirit lying on the ground. Its broken jaw made it difficult for it to make any sound.


    But Kazuma knew that it was calling for his former wife: Momo.


    If it were any other cursed spirit, it would have died long ago after being beaten so severely by him.


    But it seemed as if there was some kind of obsession that kept this cursed spirit from falling.


    The outer skeleton of the cursed spirit was almost completely broken, but the inner parts weren''t destroyed.


    The power of love is indeed strong.


    "Momo...Momo..."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely revive you. No one can stop us from reuniting."


    In the distance, the dying cursed spirit was muttering to itself.


    Kazuma smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He said, "Why do I feel like I''m the villain? This is such a touching love story."


    Sh¨­ko sighed slightly and said, "Go ahead and finish it. Mei Mei and the others must be worried about us."


    Just when she had finished speaking...


    The cursed spirit actually supported its broken body and stood up.


    Its broken jaws opened and closed as it said, "Let me show you what pure love is."


    "Tidal Bone Surge!"

 Chapter 31 - 31: Stuffing Shoko Into the Kamui Dimension

    "Tidal Bone Surge!"


    Boom!


    Following its angry roar, all the bones in the area rose into the air and gathered behind it.


    The densely packed bones formed a rushing sea of bones.


    It seemed like they could wash away everything.


    Then, the special-grade cursed spirit roared again.


    "Fight for your life. Kneel and kill!"


    After saying that, the special-grade cursed spirit in the distance actually knelt down on both knees in front of Kazuma and Shoko.


    Under the two people''s puzzled gazes, he slowly lowered his head.


    Boom!


    The skull head kowtowed heavily to the ground, and the entire area shook, as if it was wailing for its master''s impending death.


    Kazuma and Sh¨­ko felt an invisible force locking their feet. They couldn''t move.


    What the hell is this ability?


    It can actually restrict the enemy''s movements and force them to face the sea of bones?


    Feeling his feet unable to break free, Kazuma looked a little surprised.


    Through the Sharingan, he could clearly see that each bone was attached with a lot of cursed energy, and it was quite powerful.


    If he takes it head-on, he''ll probably suffer a lot.


    Kazuma sighed.


    Even though thi cursed spirit was on the verge of death, it was still able to launch such a terrifying attack.


    Sh¨­ko looked at the sea of bones behind the special-grade cursed spirit in shock.


    The terrifying pressure made it difficult for her to breathe.


    In addition, since his movements were restricted, even Kazuma had no chance of escaping.


    Are they going to die?


    Thinking of this, Shoko looked determined.


    She put her hands on Kazuma''s back, and prepared to use all her strength to activate the Reverse Cursed Technique.


    Since she had no chance of survival, she must do her best to save Kazuma''s life.


    However, she didn''t know whether Kazuma could withstand the final attack of the cursed spirit even with her reverse cursed technique.


    "Hmm? What are you doing, Sh¨­ko-san?"


    Feeling a slight push on his back, Kazuma turned around in confusion.


    Sh¨­ko looked at him with determination and said, "Don''t leave the range of my hands. I will do my best to heal you and help you survive this wave of attack."


    ?


    Her sudden set of operations left Kazuma confused.


    After a while, he reacted.


    Does Shoko want to sacrifice herself to save his life?


    Kazuma felt a warm feeling arise in his heart.


    Shoko doesn''t seem to know about his Kamui. So, this was understandable.


    This powerful move of the Curse Spirit couldn''t do anything to him at all. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this time he did not intend to use Kamui. He wanted to try out the ninjutsu he had just learned.


    Kazuma put his hand on Sh¨­ko''s shoulder and said with a faint smile, "Just in case, you can hide in my Kamui dimension first."


    "Kamui?"


    "Wait! W...what dimension?"


    Sh¨­ko looked at Kazuma with some confusion.


    However, before Kazuma could reply, a vortex appeared from his shoulder.


    Then, the vortex twisted and actually sucked her in.


    "Ah!"


    Sh¨­ko only had time to scream before completely disappearing from the spot.


    At the same time


    All the bones in the area gathered behind the cursed spirit.


    The cursed spirit kneeling on the ground suddenly moved.


    It raised its broken head to the highest point with difficulty and then kowtowed with all its strength.


    Boom!


    The huge sea of bones behind it swallowed Kazuma like a raging wave.


    If an ordinary first-grade sorcerer was in Kazuma''s place, they would probably die


    However, Kazuma grinned and clapped his hands.


    "Water release: Great Waterfall Technique!"


    In an instant, an extremely turbulent waterfall emerged from under Kazuma''s feet, layer after layer, and the range continued to expand.


    Finally, a huge and overwhelming wave was formed.


    Kazuma stood above the water. He seemed to feel that this was not enough, so he continued to make hand seals.


    "Water release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique!"


    Roar!


    Thick water pillars suddenly rose up and then condensed into an extremely huge water dragon.


    Its body was made entirely of water, but it seemed to have life as it roared.


    A sound akin to that of glass shattering resounded in the area.


    Various gaps appeared in the domain.


    Through the gap, a little light refracted inside from the outside world.


    Kazuma slowly raised his arms, like a god in charge of heaven and earth.


    Boom!!!


    The overwhelming waves and the huge water dragon rushed towards the surging sea of bones.


    ...


    Outside the domain


    Ijichi hurriedly arrived with a group of assistant supervisors.


    Behind him, a man and a woman were holding two ancient wooden boxes respectively.


    "Quick!"


    "Take Playful Cloud and Dragon Bone to Mei Mei and Nanami!"


    Playful Cloud is a three-section staff, and completely red in color. It doesn''t have any cursed energy and is purely used for physical attacks.


    Dragon Bone is a black knife that absorbs Kinetic energy and cursed energy to release a super strong thrust through the three holes on the back of the knife.


    Special grade cursed tools are extremely precious, and it is usually impossible to take them out.


    However, this time the situation was special.


    After saying this, Ijichi half-knelt on the ground, breathing heavily.


    It was not because he was too tired.


    After all, as an auxiliary supervisor, his physical fitness was far superior to that of ordinary people.


    It was mainly due to the extreme tension in his heart.


    Although he was not personally involved in the intelligence investigation, as the captain, he could not escape blame.


    If something unexpected happens to Kazuma and Sh¨­ko, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mei Mei took Playful Cloud with a serious expression, while Nanami held the Dragon Bone in his hand.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Then, they bent their knees, preparing to launch an attack on the red domain barrier.

 Chapter 32 - 32: Kazuma is a Martyr?

    Seeing this scene, the assistant supervisor at the back tactfully stepped back.


    The power of a full-strength attack from two first-grade sorcerers holding special-grade Cursed Tools at the same time must be enormous.


    ''Come on, you two! My life depends on you!''


    Ijichi was so nervous that he had difficulty breathing.


    So much time has already passed. The situation inside is probably dire.


    But Ijichi didn''t dare to think about it.


    Just when Mei Mei and Nanami''s full-strength attack was about to touch the domain barrier...


    Click!


    Cracks began to appear in the barrier.


    The cracks spread rapidly, and the originally intact domain shattered into fragments.


    Bang!


    The red domain barrier exploded instantly.


    A huge wave of water poured out, instantly submerging the entire abandoned construction site.


    Mei Mei and Nanami''s pupils contracted and they quickly retreated.


    But the auxiliary supervisors behind them were not so lucky.


    Fortunately, some clever ones managed to climb up the tall steel frame.


    The other, who failed to react were washed away to different corners of the construction site.


    Fortunately, this water wave only had residual power and did not cause any danger.


    However, most people were soaked.


    When the flood stopped, everyone was stunned, and looked at each other.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why would a domain explosion produce such a turbulent flood? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard that this special-grade cursed spirit has a domain. Do you think this water was caused by it?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    Several assistant supervisors discussed the matter.


    Only Mei Mei and Nanami stared at the place where the domain was broken with serious eyes.


    The domain of that special-grade cursed spirit was related to bones, so this flood should have nothing to do with it.


    So that means...


    Roar!


    A terrifying dragon roar resounded through the sky, and its terrifying power made many weaker people go limp.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in horror.


    They saw a huge water dragon hovering in the sky.


    Its body was entirely made of water. It looked around with disdain as if it had life.


    Everyone was frozen in place. They stared at the water dragon hovering in the sky with some fear.


    What the hell is going on here?


    A legendary dragon has appeared?!


    At this moment


    Outside the abandoned construction site


    The dry streets had turned into a river, and all the trees had been uprooted.


    Fortunately, this area had long been isolated and no ordinary people were here.


    However, the residents of nearby buildings in the distance were no longer calm.


    Some were extremely excited, some were extremely shocked, and some even worshipped.


    Even from a distance, they could see a huge dragon appear in the sky.


    "Holy crap! I actually saw a dragon circling in the sky?"


    "I told you! This world is not as simple as we think."


    "What is going on? Is the Dragon God going to punish us?"


    "No! It could be a mirage! Either way, take a picture first."


    Countless people raised their mobile phones to take pictures.


    At this moment


    In the abandoned construction site


    Bang!


    A finger-snap sounded. The sound was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    The huge water dragon in the sky suddenly exploded with the snap, and water poured down from the sky like a rainstorm.


    ???


    Seeing this scene, everyone stood there like petrified statues.


    "The Water... Water Dragon, just disappeared like that? With just a snap of fingers?"


    "This means that this water dragon was created."


    When these words were spoken, everyone became shocked.


    This assistant supervisor was right.


    A terrifying water dragon was shattered with a snap of fingers.


    There was only one possibility: this dragon was created.


    Is it that special grade cursed spirit?


    Or the new talent, Kazuma?


    If all this was really done by Kazuma, then that''s too outrageous, right?!


    Sh¨­ko''s cursed technique was no secret, so everyone excluded her immediately.


    When the water completely dissipated, a beautiful figure appeared in front.


    A broken skull face was next to her feet.


    At this moment, it still opened its jaw tirelessly, murmuring, but it could not make any sound.


    It''s excitement could not be concealed in those dim green pupils.


    Sh¨­ko knew that Kazuma had used a genjutsu.


    Now, in its eyes, the cursed sprit was seeing his wife waving at him with a smile, and they were walking hand in hand towards the light.


    "Thanks..."


    After the cursed spirit finished speaking, the light in his pupils completely dimmed.


    His head turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated from the world.


    Shoko knew that this thank you was addressed to Kazuma.


    "Shoko? It''s Sh¨­ko. I''m so glad she''s okay."


    There wasn''t even a trace of injury in Shoko''s body.


    Ijichi almost jumped with joy, and the other assistant supervisors also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, they discovered that something was wrong.


    Why is she alone?


    Where''s Kazuma?


    A bad premonition spread in their hearts.


    Could it be that Kazuma fought a desperate battle with the special-grade cursed spirit to protect Sh¨­ko, and they both died in the end?


    That makes sense.


    Sh¨­ko, who is not good at fighting, was trapped in the domain of the special-grade cursed spirit but she didn''t suffer any injuries at all?


    Apart from Kazuma risking his life to save her, they could not think of any other possibility.


    Mei Mei and Nanami both looked solemn and walked ahead with uneasy hearts.


    Everyone stared at the place where the special grade cursed spirit had just dissipated and fell into deep thought.


    In their minds, they had already imagined a brutal battle.


    Mei Mei squatted down, and looked at the abandoned construction site filled with running water.


    She said in a low voice, "In order to protect Sh¨­ko, he was willing to sacrifice his own life?"


    "He has such a strong power but..."


    Mei Mei recalled her previous conversation with Kazuma in the underground laboratory.


    Kazuma had said that he had his own aspirations, but he could guarantee that he would never cause any harm to the sorcerers of Jujutsu high.


    But now, it''s more than just not causing any harm. He even sacrificed his life to save Sh¨­ko.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Poor Yuji

    Mei Mei forced a smile and said, "What a fascinating little guy..."


    Nanami sighed and said, "Don''t worry. Jujutsu High will always remember Kazuma."


    Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads, as if they were mourning for Kazuma.


    Just then..


    "Eh? What are you talking about? Kazuma is fine."


    Sh¨­ko looked at the strange behavior of the crowd and asked, "Did you guys misunderstand something?"


    After she said that, everyone looked at Sh¨­ko in shock.


    Mei Mei''s eyes lit up and she said, "Shoko, are you saying Kazuma is fine? What happened?"


    Facing everyone''s expectant gazes, Sh¨­ko helplessly held her forehead.


    What an irresponsible guy. He released her from that strange place and ran away.


    Sh¨­ko patiently told the details of what had happened.


    ...


    A few minutes later


    "What?!"


    "You mean Kazuma was suppressing the special-grade cursed spirit almost the entire time? He was very relaxed?"


    "And the flood and the dragon just now were also Kazuma''s doing?"


    Everyone gasped and looked at Sh¨­ko with shocked eyes.


    Kazuma...has he become this strong?


    Sh¨­ko nodded with a lingering feeling.


    Thinking back on it again, she still found it a little unbelievable.


    She had never expected Kazuma to be so strong.


    Although she was in the Kamui dimension, and did not see Kazuma''s final move, there was no doubt that this was another one of Kazuma''s techniques.


    How many new techniques does this guy know?!


    Mei Mei then asked, "Where is he now?"


    At this time, everyone turned their eyes to Sh¨­ko.


    Since it was an easy victory, where is Kazuma now?


    "Hmm..." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sh¨­ko scratched her head.


    After a while of thinking, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly remembered something.


    She said, "Kazuma said that Yuji was in trouble and he wanted to fight with Sukuna again."


    Kazuma had left in a hurry. After releasing her from the Kamui dimension, he had left after leaving a brief sentence.


    As soon Shoko finished speaking, the whole audience fell silent.


    Fight...fight Sukuna?


    Is he crazy?


    He just killed a special grade cursed spirit and he is still not satisfied.


    Now, he wants to fight Sukuna?


    That''s the king of curses from thousands of years ago.


    But soon, they realized something.


    "Isn''t Sukuna in Yuji''s body? How did Kazuma know Yuji would be in trouble?"


    "Idiot! Now is not the time to worry about how Kazuma knew this. If what he said about Sukuna taking over Yuji is true, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Megumi, Yuji, and Nobara are all in danger!"


    Nanami looked at Ijichi and said seriously, "In that case, it is necessary to go there."


    Mei Mei calmly said, "Ijichi, you should know where Yuji and the others are carrying out their mission. Lead the way."


    Ijichi said, "Yes! Mei Mei-san!"


    When performing tasks, assistant supervisors should follow the sorcerer''s arrangements.


    What''s more, this is a very important matter.


    "Not good!"


    Nanami suddenly realized something.


    His face slightly changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Before that, let''s leave behind a group of people for clearing memories."


    "The curtain has been breached. Kazuma''s water dragon was so huge that the residents nearby might have discovered it."


    "Immediately mobilize your connections, contact other department, find some reliable and authoritative experts, and write an article to refute the rumors."


    "After all, such supernatural phenomena can cause quite a bit of panic."


    ...


    Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre


    The situation was extremely critical.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the thick stone wall instantly collapsed.


    Yuji''s body flew backwards, almost smashing through the wall behind him.


    His eyes rolled back, his face was covered in blood, and his right palm had been cut off.


    Blood splattered all over the ground.


    The smoke cleared, and a terrifying creature slowly walked over.


    Its skin was dark blue, its muscles were well-developed and it contained terrifying power.


    It''s body only wrapped in a loincloth.


    Hearing the sound of it''s footsteps, Yuji suddenly opened his eyes and forced himself to regain consciousness.


    He tore off a piece of cloth and tied it around his broken right hand to prevent excessive blood loss.


    "Haa..."


    "Even my breathing is starting to tremble..."


    Yuji endured the severe pain and stared at the special grade cursed spirit in front of him.


    Stay calm, stay calm!


    This cursed spirit looked much smaller than the human-faced worm he had seen in Roppongi last time.


    However, just from the sense of oppression, it was obvious that it was much more powerful.


    What should he do?


    What would Kazuma do if he were here?


    No! With his strength, he wouldn''t need to think so much.


    Even if he couldn''t win, his life wouldn''t be in danger.


    Strength! He is still too weak.


    However, the special grade cursed spirit in front of him would not give Yuji any chance to continue thinking.


    It wanted to kill the ant in front of it in the most horrific and painful way, so as to satisfy its heart.


    It''s hands spread out, and a terrifying golden airflow rushed towards Yuji.


    Boom!


    The black floor tiles were violently overturned by the strong airflow.


    For a while, broken stones and bricks flew everywhere, and the terrifying wind blew so hard that Yuji couldn''t even breathe.


    It was like a degraded version of Shinra Tensei.


    Yuji stretched out his right hand and broken left arm. He made a barrier, and resisted with all his might.


    But the cursed energy he could currently mobilize was too far behind that of the special-grade cursed spirit.


    The skin and flesh on his face were flying, tears were dripping from the corners of his eyes, and the saliva flying from the corners of his mouth evaporated under this terrifying airflow.


    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!


    So uncomfortable!


    At this moment, he was enduring pain that was difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    If it weren''t for his special physique, he would have died long ago.


    Even though death was right in front of him, his mind couldn''t help but recall Sukuna''s finger.


    He felt regretful.


    If he hadn''t picked up that damn finger!


    If he hadn''t eaten that!


    Maybe this series of events would not have happened!


    Maybe, it would be better if he didn''t exist.

 Chapter 34 - 34: Saving Nobara Again

    "Don''t even think about it, Yuji!!"


    Yuji roared ferociously to cheer himself up.


    He glanced at the dark passage behind him.


    Megumi has gone to rescue Nobara. His mission is almost complete.


    After Megumi and Nobara get to safety, he can be free.


    Yuji''s consciousness gradually blurred. He collapsed to the ground, and black lines gradually appeared on his face.


    Then, Yuji''s body disappeared


    The cursed spirit who wanted to kill Yuji suddenly froze in place.


    Where is that ant?


    The ant that was lying on the ground, waiting to be slaughtered suddenly disappeared?


    Suddenly!


    An indifferent voice sounded near it.


    "Is that brat treating me as a tool?"


    The humanoid cursed spirit suddenly turned sideways.


    This was still the same ant, but why was it so scared?


    Every cell in it''s body was trembling.


    The poor cursed spirit had not yet realized that the role of ant had quietly changed.


    No!


    Facing the king of curses from a thousand years ago, this cursed spirit might not even qualify as an ant.


    Sukuna ignored the shocked cursed spirit and just stroked his chin and said, "Humph, thay brat wants me to clean up his mess?"


    Suddenly, Sukuna grinned evilly and said, "In that case, I will kill that brat''s other two companions."


    Especially that energetic wild woman, she should be able to bring him a lot of fun, right?


    What kind of expression will this little brat show at that time?


    Sukuna patted the cursed spirit on the shoulder, and the cursed spirit''s entire body shuddered.


    It''s body immediately straightened, and cold sweat dripped from all over his body.


    "Follow me, let''s kill those two sorcerers."


    Sukuna waved, put his hands in his pockets, and walked forward.


    The humanoid cursed spirit was very frightened at this moment, but it''s anger overshadowed it''s fear.


    How dare this ant order it around like this?


    It put its hands together, and condensed a terrifying energy ball in front of its chest, and smashed it towards Sukuna.


    Huh?


    Sukuna''s eyes slightly slanted and he said, "Idiot!"


    Then he took out his broken left hand from his pocket and instantly restored it with the help of reverse cursed energy.


    Then, he easily blocked the incoming energy ball.


    With a slight force from his five fingers, he annihilated the energy ball.


    "Tsk, I actually helped him heal his broken hand subconsciously, so annoying."


    The humanoid cursed spirit involuntarily took a step back, and a look of fear appeared in it''s eyes again.


    How...how is this possible?


    He actually caught my attack with his hands.


    And he wasn''t even hurt?


    Sukuna glanced at it and said, "Since you don''t like walking, stay here forever."


    After saying that, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Then, he grabbed the cursed spirit''s head with his hand and exerted slight force.


    Boom!


    The special-grade humanoid cursed spirit was knocked away by an irresistible force.


    It''s whole body was deeply embedded in a wall.


    ...


    In a dim corridor


    A beautiful figure kept moving around, swinging a hammer with a pink heart engraved on it.


    "Get out of my way, bastard!"


    Nobara used all her strength to launch a resonance attack that pierced through the body of a cursed spirit.


    "Ha¡­Ha¡­"


    She put one hand on her waist and tried to support her exhausted body.


    Looking at the cursed spirits that were surrounding her from all sides, she spat out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood.


    Ever since she had been engulfed in this strange black space, she had been surrounded by these cursed spirits.


    "I only have one nail left, and my cursed energy is almost exhausted."


    "The number of cursed spirits..."


    Looking at the countless cursed spirits around her, a feeling of powerlessness arose in her heart.


    Why is this happening again?


    She is being surrounded by cursed spirits again.


    How abominable!


    She can''t die here.


    She hasn''t met Saori yet. There are still so many streets in Tokyo that she hasn''t visited yet.


    She hasn''t bought the new bag that is about to be released, and she hasn''t watched that trending movie yet.


    Most importantly, she hasn''t taken revenge on that nasty Kazuma yet.


    He actually told her to call him Boss, and even dared to bully Maki-senpai.


    Last time, after Maki finished sparring with Kazuma, Maki brought back two sets of Akatsuki uniform.


    After the two women talked to each other, Nobara learned the general process of how Maki was recruited into the Akatsuki.


    "What are you doing over there? Do you think I''m afraid of this thing?"


    "I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    Nobara somehow gained strength and prepared to charge into the group of cursed spirits.


    Just then...


    Space twisted and distorted, and a pair of slender hands stretched out from the vortex and landed on her shoulders.


    "Ahhh! Ghost!"


    The sudden appearance of the hand scared Nobara so much that she almost jumped up.


    The iron hammer that was originally being swung at the cursed spirit suddenly smashed backwards.


    Kazuma held Nobara''s wrist and slowly walked out of the whirlpool with a smile on his face.


    He said, "Nobara, it feels like a long time has passed since I have last seen you."


    Nobara rolled her eyes at him and asked, "Why did you appear there?"


    "And you appeared out of nowhere and scared me."


    Seeing Kazuma, Nobara knew that her crisis was over.


    She sat down on the ground with a sigh of relief.


    It looks she has been saved by this guy again. .


    Now, she owes him two favors.


    How is she going to repay him in the future?


    Kazuma didn''t take the cursed spirits around him seriously at all.


    As Kazuma appeared, these cursed spirits stopped attacking.


    They were sizing up Kazuma, who had frightened them.


    Kazua said, "You''ve suffered a lot, right? I told you to wear Akatsuki''s uniform but you didn''t. Otherwise I would have arrived here a long time ago." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kazuma had deliberately left a mark on the Akatsuki''s uniform.


    He teleported to Nobara''s Akatsuki uniform.


    As a result, he teleported to the closet in her room.


    Finally, relying on his memory and numerous attempts, he found this place.


    Nobara complained, "That dress is too loose, it doesn''t show my figure at all."


    "Figure..."


    Kazuma speechlessly looked at Nobara''s slightly bulging chest muscles.


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 35 - 35: Susanoo

    "Hey! What do you mean by that expression?"


    Feeling unconvinced, Nobara stood up with her hands on her hips.


    She straightened her body, triying to prove her worth.


    Kazuma coughed and said, "Okay, let''s deal with these cursed spirits first."


    After saying this, he clapped his hands together and formed a hand seal.


    "Fire release: Great Fireball Technique!"


    Blazing flames spewed out of his mouth, filling the dark space with flames.


    The surroundings instantly became as bright as day.


    The terrifying high temperature burned all the cursed spirits into ashes.


    After a few seconds, the surroundings fell into dead silence.


    The aroma of burnt meat spread throughout the corridor.


    Kazuma said, "All fear comes from insufficient firepower."


    Nobara''s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Then she looked at the cursed spirits that didn''t even have a body left.


    This...is this all over?


    She fought to the death, exhausted herself but still couldn''t finish the cursed spirits.


    But when Kazuma arrived, he instantly killed all of them?


    Also, what is Fire Release?


    Nobara shook her head, feeling physically and mentally devastated.


    She had originally thought about working hard to surpass Kazuma and have him bow down before her and call her queen.


    But Kazuma has actually learned a new technique in the short time they have not met?


    Are these techniques really that easy to learn?


    Why does this guy know so many?


    Also, fire and space don''t seem to have anything to do with each other.


    Kazuma said, "Okay, stop being obsessed with me. I''m just an irregular. Go save Yuji and the others."


    Nobara said, "Tsk, what are you showing off for?"


    Just then, a man with a spiky black hair ran over.


    Kazuma and Nobara looked over.


    Kazuma waved and said, "Long time no see, Megumi."


    Megumi propped himself up on his knees, breathing deeply.


    "Huff... I''m glad you''re okay."


    The moment Megumi saw Kazuma, his heart became at peace.


    Time was running out.


    So, Megumi roughly told them what had happened and also called the teachers. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kazuma said, "It seems that Yuji is in danger. You guys go wait outside. I will go save Yuji."


    Megumi became shocked. He felt that all his previous words were in vain.


    He said, "Hey! Did you not understand what I just said? Yuji is probably not himself right now."


    "Sukuna is probably controlling his body right now. Also, he is probably in two-finger form."


    Kazuma certainly knew that Sukuna had already taken over Yuji''s body and was probably beating up the humanoid special-grade cursed spirit.


    However, Sukuna should be able to kill that special-grade cursed spirit soon and devour the third finger.


    His purpose at this moment was to fight Sukuna in a one-on-one duel.


    He had become much more proficient in the use of the Mangekyo Sharingan.


    He had already mastered the first form of Susanoo.


    Skeleton form!


    As for the second form, he felt like something was still missing.


    Kazuma had a hunch that perhaps this battle with Sukuna would not only help him increase his proficiency with various ninjutsu, but it might even help him unlock the second form of Susanoo.


    The capabilities of his Mangekyo Sharingan are far more than what he currently has.


    There is still a lot of room for development.


    ...


    An underground ruin


    The humanoid special-grade cursed spirit was nailed to the wall.


    Its limbs had been cut off, and purple-black blood flowed onto the ground along the corners of the wall.


    Sukuna stood on a piece of gravel with his hands in his pockets, admiring his masterpiece.


    "Hehe, you know what?"


    "We both are classified as "special grade". Don''t you think that''s a joke?"


    "If that''s the way it is, then there doesn''t seem to be much difference between special grade and small fish."


    These words seemed to anger the cursed spirit nailed to the wall.


    It let out a roar and began to struggle violently, trying to escape from the wall.


    Sukuna raised his eyebrows and continued to encourage, "Very good, try harder, be a little more angry. Then please me as much as you can."


    "Ah ..."


    The cursed spirit''s eyes were filled with rage, and it finally pulled its body out of the wall.


    Dense bubbles appeared on it''s broken limbs, and then the severed hands and feet grew back again.


    Bang!


    The humanoid special-grade cursed spirit jumped down from the wall.


    The corners of his mouth spread to it''s ear. It looked like it was very excited.


    Sukuna sneered, "You seem very proud. Do you want me to praise you? Special grade?"


    "Unfortunately, this is not worthy of praise. You are different from humans. Healing is not a difficult task for cursed spirits."


    Sukuna pointed at his own body and said, "You are just like this brat. You are extremely stupid and know nothing about cursed energy."


    "So, let me teach you, you bastard."


    After saying this, Sukuna slowly pulled out his hands and formed a hand sign.


    "Domain Expansion: Malevolent Shrine!"


    Drip!


    In the absolute darkness, water drops fell, causing slight ripples.


    A shrill wailing sound like that of a demon from hell echoed.


    An endless eerie aura instantly spread out from Sukuna.


    Countless dry and white skulls emerged. The ground beneath his feet was like a transparent mirror.


    Under the reflection, a large scarlet shrine rose from the ground.


    It was like a gate to hell.


    Sukuna stood above, like a god holding the power of life and death.


    "Dismantle."


    An extremely calm voice uttered.


    Swish!


    A slash that could not be seen by the naked eye swept through, and blood spurted out.


    The humanoid special-grade cursed spirit''s pupils became as thin as needles and it became motionless.


    A breeze blew and its body instantly split apart.


    The cut was neat and smooth, and it''s was divided into countless parts.


    The cursed spirit had no chance of revival.


    "Oh? I accidentally cut it too much. Sorry."


    As he spoke, Sukuna slowly walked up to the cursed spirit.


    He stretched out two fingers in front of its chest, and pulled out a dry finger.


    "Fortunately, the finger is intact."


    "The property has been returned to its original owner."


    Sukuna raised his head, and swallowed his finger.


    He closed his eyes, and enjoyed the feeling of his strength being restored.


    Even the cursed energy he had consumed to use the domain just now regenerated.


    Bang!


    Sukuna snapped his fingers.


    The humanoid cursed spirit that was cut into pieces was instantly burned by purple flames and eventually returned to nothingness.

 Chapter 36 - 36: Round 2 Against Sukuna

    Sukuna put his hands in his pockets, and walked to the empty gravel area.


    He slowly closed his eyes and impatiently said, "It''s over."


    No one responded.


    "Tsk! Don''t mess with me, come out quickly."


    Sukuna''s tone became even more impatient.


    As the King of Curses, he was actually being restricted by a little brat.


    ...


    Three seconds later.


    There was still no response.


    Sukuna opened his four eyes, and something occurred to him.


    Could it be that...


    The blow this kid received was so great that his consciousness fell into a deep sleep?


    Thinking of this, he revealed a strange and ferocious smile.


    "Looks like I can kill to my heart''s content."


    At this moment... S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unfortunately, it looks like I''m a step too late. My points are gone."


    A sigh resounded throughout the dim underground ruins.


    Sukuna turned around and asked, "Who?"


    Whoosh!


    A whirlpool appeared, and a man with a round fan on his back appeared in front of him.


    "So it''s you, the boy with strange abilities."


    An amused expression suddenly appeared on Sukuna''s face.


    This person was the sorcerer who had defeated him right after his rebirth.


    But at that time, he only had the strength of one finger.


    Now, he has swallowed three fingers.


    He decided not to look for those little brat''s other friends for the time being, because the person in front of him interested him more.


    "You actually came to me on your own initiative. Are you ready to live a life worse than death?"


    Boom!


    He suddenly exuded an extremely terrifying aura and said, "Boy, I have decided to slowly torture you."


    Kazuma looked at Sukuna with interest.


    Three finger Sukuna...


    He is indeed much stronger than the first time he had met him.


    Perhaps by fighting him, he might be able to unlock second-form Susanoo.


    Sukuna said, "Come on, let me see if you have made any progress during this period of time. Don''t be like that cursed spirit just now..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Kazuma used a body flicker technique and came behind Sukuna at an extremely fast speed.


    Lightning chakra gathered and formed a high-intensity electric current in his hands.


    "Raikiri!"


    Sizzle!


    The sound of lightning came to Sukuna''s ears.


    Sukuna subconsciously widened his eyes and looked out of the corner of his eye.


    What?


    Such a fast speed!


    ...


    At the same time


    Outside Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre


    Megumi was pacing back and forth anxiously, and the black divine dog behind him was foolishly following him in circle.


    Damn it!


    Why didn''t Kazuma listen to his advice?


    Does he think that Sukuna is still the same?


    Sukuna has eaten another finger, and his strength has increased several times.


    Why couldn''t he wait for the teachers to come and then attack together?


    Nobara complained impatiently, "Hey, Megumi, could you please stop swaying around?"


    Megumi has just been walking around, almost non-stop.


    Seeing him, Nobara almost felt dizzy.


    She was not too worried about Kazuma''s safety.


    Although that guy always embarrasses her, she has to admit that in terms of strength, he is an absolute monster.


    Maki had brought back a book recording Eight Inner Gates last time, and she had also read it herself.


    Although she didn''t fully understand it, she knew that it was indeed very powerful.


    Kazuma was actually able to write such a powerful physical technique.


    If word of this were to get out, the entire Jujutsu world would probably go crazy.


    Especially his eyes, which can actually see the future.


    So to a certain extent, it should be possible for him to avoid fatal dangers, right?


    At this moment


    A black car rushed at high speed, then drifted and suddenly braked.


    Screech!


    Deep tire marks appeared on the ground.


    Three people got off the car. They were Mei Mei, Nanami, and Sh¨­ko.


    As for Ijichi?


    He did not stop. Instead, he rushed back to school to report the situation to Yaga.


    Seeing the three people, Megumi immediately ran forward and said, "You guys are finally here. Go help Kazuma, he''s challenging Sukuna."


    Then, Megumi briefly told them what had happened.


    "Let''s go, Mei Mei-san. Although Kazuma is stronger than us, Sukuna should not be underestimated."


    "And his safety must be guaranteed. Otherwise the others will go crazy."


    Nanami analyzed while adjusting his tie.


    Mei Mei agreed with Nanami, but she planned to ask for extra money afterwards.


    Sh¨­ko, who was standing behind them, held a lollipop in her mouth and smiled.


    She said, "Be careful! I will just stay here. I don''t want to cause any trouble for you guys."


    Nobara and Megumi were both stunned.


    Nanami just said that Kazuma was stronger than them?


    And Mei Mei didn''t object?


    Kazuma has grown so strong so quickly!


    He has even surpassed two teachers in such a short time?


    Doesn''t that mean he''s close to special grade?


    This...


    Then they both shook their heads.


    Kazuma can no longer be looked at with ordinary eyes.


    Comparing themselves with him will only ruin their confidence.


    Even if one day he suddenly becomes as powerful as a special grade sorcerer...well, that''s probably unlikely.


    At least, it should not be realistic in the short term.


    Just as Mei Mei and Nanami were preparing to go inside the building to provide support.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise reached everyone''s eardrums.


    They saw a black dot flying backward at a very high speed, and there seemed to be a blue snake-like electric current wrapped around it.


    As the "object" got closer, a familiar figure came into everyone''s sight.


    Yuji?!


    No, it''s Sukuna!


    The black lines on his face made it easy for everyone to recognize him at a glance.


    Sukuna was actually knocked into the air?


    It can only be the doing of that person.


    Whoosh!


    Lightning roared in the direction of the building.


    A blue arc flashed by, breaking through the clouds and leaving a dazzling and eye-catching trail.


    Kazuma transformed into lightning and appeared im the sky above Sukuna at an extremely fast speed.


    The corners of his mouth rose and he said, "Let me remind you of the feeling of defeat that I gave you back then."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a high-speed rotating ball condensed in his hand.


    The ball emitted a bright blue light.


    As it appeared, the surrounding space gradually twisted, forming a vortex.


    "Rasengan!"

 Chapter 37 - 37: Rasengan

    Boom!


    The Rasengan hit Sukuna''s back, and an irresistible push appeared on his back.


    Sukuna even felt a burning pain.


    But all of this just made him even more excited.


    The stronger the opponent, the better!


    Bang!


    Sukuna''s body arched and heavily fell to the ground.


    A huge dent was created on the concrete floor, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    A violent shock wave swept through like a strong wind, blowing the spectators backwards uncontrollably.


    Mei Mei and Nanami''s faces changed slightly, and they immediately grabbed Nobara and Megumi and retreated.


    Sh¨­ko blinked. Her brown hair had become messy, and the lollipop in her mouth was now gone.


    With no other options, she had to take out a green apple-flavored lollipop and stuff it into her mouth.


    What a scary and rude guy!


    But...


    That move just now was pretty cool. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Megumi and the others stood there in a daze, their eyes filled with shock.


    The lightning just now was terrifying, and what was that huge ball?


    Kazuma said that it was called something like Rasengan?


    Now, Nobara and Megumi understood why Mei Mei and Nanami had said that Kazuma was stronger than them.


    But how did he come across these two moves?


    Is this guy an inventor?


    How could he always come up with these weird and unknown techniques?


    And all of these techniques are so powerful.


    When the smoke and dust cleared, Sukuna was no longer in the pit.


    Suddenly, a slashing attack appeared behind Kazuma.


    "Careful!" Megumi yelled.


    Kazuma was well prepared.


    He activated Kamui and the invisible slash passed through the body, making a deep gully in the ground.


    Sukuna frowned and said, "So troublesome! Even the slash went straight through."


    Sukuna already had a rough guess in his mind.


    Whether it was the first time he had fought this kid or now, every time he was in this strange virtual state, he would not attack him.


    Even if he revealed some flaws, this kid remained indifferent.


    Therefore, it is very likely that he cannot attack in this state.


    No! He doesn''t dare to attack.


    Could it be that once his body actively touches his, he will be freed from that strange state of emptiness?


    Thinking of this, Sukuna showed a strange smile.


    Sure enough, no matter how powerful a cursed technique is, it cannot be absolutely invincible.


    In this case, all he needs to do is give up his defense and deliver a fatal blow the moment this kid actively attacks him.


    In simple terms, he just has tank his hits and then hit him.


    Over the past thousand years, there have been few people who could make him use strategy to fight them.


    Kazuma hooked his finger at Sukuna, signaling "Come over here!"


    When the two exchanged glances, they attacked at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The earth cracked, the surrounding trees were uprooted by the strong wind, and the air was filled with the sound of "sonic booms".


    Sukuna and Kazuma flew in the air and shuttled through the open space.


    Their battle had just begun.


    Their attacks became more and more fierce, their afterimages were blurred, and their collisions were fierce.


    Kazuma''s blood was boiling, and the pattern of the Mangekyo Sharingan in his eyes was spinning at the fastest speed ever.


    His ocular power was exerted to the extreme.


    The shackles that kept him from using the second form Susanoo were gradually breaking.


    On the other hand, Sukuna''s eyes were fierce. Blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, but his smile was becoming more and more crazy.


    He was waiting!


    Waiting for a perfect chance to kill Kazuma!


    In just a few seconds, they had nearly exchanged a hundred moves.


    Mei Mei and the others had already retreated far away.


    They were watching this decisive battle with extremely solemn expressions.


    This level of battle was difficult for her to intervene in, even as a first-grade sorcerer.


    Although Kazuma had the upper hand, and he beat Sukuna so hard that blood spurted everywhere, everyone did not relax at all.


    Instead, they became more nervous.


    Because the smile on Sukuna''s face was becoming more and more weird, as if he was planning something big.


    Moreover, Kazuma''s attacks did not cause any fatal damage to Sukuna.


    If this continues, his cursed energy will surely hit rock bottom sooner than Sukuna.


    They were very confused.


    Why was just "two" finger Sukuna so strong?


    Bang!


    Kazuma''s fist hit Sukuna''s abdomen.


    Blood spurted from the corner of Sukuna''s mouth.


    But his face showed an evil smile as if he had succeeded.


    "Cleave!"


    There are two types of slashing attacks in Sukuna''s arsenal.


    One is Cleave and the other is Dismantle.


    Dismantle is a series of normal ranged slashing attacks.


    And Cleave is generally used for a fatal blow.


    Cleave is not only more powerful than Dismantle, it can also cut through anything.


    It is also faster, and almost imperceptible.


    By the time the opponent reacts, most of them will have already been split in half.


    Thousands of years ago, during the golden era of Jujutsu, countless so-called geniuses had died under this move.


    A ray of light flashed by, and the clouds in the sky were instantly split into two.


    Sukuna crossed his arms and calmly said, "You are very capable, but that''s all."


    In the distance, everyone''s breathing stagnated.


    In their sight, Kazuma''s body was fixed in the air, and he was motionless.


    Kazuma didn''t dodge.


    That made sense..


    How could it be possible to dodge such an extremely fast attack?


    Nobara clenched her fists, and tightly grasped the corner of her clothes.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Kazuma.


    ''Idiot! Don''t scare me!''


    ''Why are you standing there like an idiot? Move!''


    ''Can''t your eyes predict the future? You should be able to dodge it, right?''


    Sh¨­ko''s heart twisted, and the lollipop in her mouth fell down.


    She watched in disbelief as Kazuma''s body gradually split into two.


    Her savior was dead?


    However, Mei Mei''s reaction was different from the others.


    She showed a faint smile and said, "Look carefully, there is no blood~"


    As soon as she said that, everyone who was in grief suddenly looked up at Kazuma, whose upper body had fallen to the ground.


    Huh?


    Why is there no blood?


    Could it be that...


    Sukuna was about to laugh out loud and declare his victory in this battle, but suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    When he looked down, he immediately discovered somethiing off.


    What?


    No blood?


    Then, Kazuma''s body, which was split in two, suddenly emitted white smoke and turned into a wooden stake.


    ???


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 38 - 38: Sukunas Domain

    This scene stunned not only the people who were watching from a distance, but even Sukuna.


    What the hell is this?


    He has existed for thousands of years, but he has never encountered such a strange scene.


    Sukuna immediately put away his victorious attitude.


    He solemnly assumed a fighting stance, while the scene just now kept replaying in his mind.


    His cleave had definitely hit Kazuma, and there was no possibility of dodging.


    But why didn''t Kazuma''s body bleed?


    Instead, it turned into wood.


    At this moment, a whisper sounded in Sukuna''s ear.


    "It''s substitution technique. It seems you haven''t seen it before, you little jerk."


    Sukuna''s pupils contracted. He wanted to respond to the attack, but it was too late.


    Kazuma quickly grabbed Sukuna and immediately locked him in the Kamui dimension.


    Then, in front of everyone''s shocked gazes, Kazuma began to make a Rasengan on the spot.


    After a few seconds


    A huge Rasengan appeared in front of his chest.


    Kazuma smiled with evil intentions, and then released Sukuna.


    Sukuna, who hadn''t figured out what was going on, focused on the rapidly rotating blue and white ball in Kazuma''s hand.


    "Big Ball Rasengan!"


    Boom!


    The moment Sukuna was hit, he flew out at a very high speed, breaking countless trees along the way.


    A huge destructive force tore the earth apart and uprooted the trees.


    The giant Rasengan was launched right at his face, and Sukuna''s head was buzzing.


    After the dust and smoke dissipated...


    It could be seen that Sukuna was embedded in the ground. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was coughing up blood, and the clothes on his chest had already been torn to pieces by the explosion.


    Thinking back to the attack just now, Sukuna couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the moment he was hit, if he hadn''t subconsciously used his cursed energy to block, he would have probably fainted.


    That would be really embarrassing.


    Sukuna praised, "Ahem... Not bad! Really amazing, every move is eye-opening."


    As he spoke, he climbed out of the deep pit.


    The dirt and blood on his face did not make him look more miserable.


    Instead, it made him look even more domineering and crazy.


    "I had never expected two fascinating geniuses to appear at the same time a thousand years later."


    "There is Gojo Satoru, who is hailed as the strongest in the modern time, and there is the mysterious Kazuma."


    "The present world is far more interesting than the world a thousand years ago, hahahaha!"


    Sukuna spread his arms, looked up at the sky, and laughed wildly. His body shook with excitement.


    This was the unique personality charm of the King of Curses, Sukuna.


    If someone else had done this, they would probably just be called a Chunnibyo.


    But if it''s Sukuna instead, there''s no sense of incongruity.


    ''This kid''s techniques are too weird. His physical skills are also very powerful, and with the strength of three fingers, I''m afraid I really can''t do anything to him.''


    Then I can only...


    Sukuna put his hands together and made a seal, his eyes never leaving Kazuma.


    Kazuma slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the people behind him.


    He said, "Stand back."


    He knew that Sukuna was going to use a domain expansion, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Domain Expansion: Malevolent Shrine!"


    With Sukuna as the center, a barrier instantly spread out, covering the area within 100 metres.


    A scream like that of a demon from hell echoed.


    The entire area appeared in everyone''s sight like a canvas of hell.


    Kazuma did not dare to be careless.


    Is this Sukuna''s domain?


    It''s indeed comparable to Gojo Satoru''s Infinite Void.


    It is one of the strongest and even arguably the strongest domain in the entire Jujutsu world.


    Kazuma, who had read the manga, naturally had some understanding of it.


    Enemies in the Malevolent Shrine will be constantly subjected to two different types of attacks.


    They are [Dismnatle] for slashing inanimate objects, and [Cleave] for slashing targets with cursed energy.


    The most important thing is that Sukuna''s domaim is different from other domains.


    His domain doesn''t have an enclosed barrier.


    So, his domain doesn''t restrict people from entering and leaving the domain freely.


    This creates a "binding vow".


    As a result, his domain increases to a terrifying radius of 200 meters.


    If one is unfortunately pulled into his domain, they may be chopped into pieces by countless attacks in an instant.


    Kazuma thought that the only one who could probably withstand the numerous slashes might be Hakari.


    Outside the domain


    Mei Mei and others withdrew from the area in time due to Kazuma''s reminder.


    Looking at Kazuma who was alone in Sukuna''s domain in the distance, they couldn''t help but worry about him.


    Domain!


    This is the realm that all sorcerers pursue.


    Once a sorcerer comprehends a domain, they instantly enter the top most echelon of sorcerers.


    Even Mei Mei and Nanami didn''t have a domain.


    Immediately, in their extremely shocked gazes, Sukuna slowly stretched out his hand.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    An overwhelming number of slashes instantly engulfed Kazuma at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    The surrounding buildings instantly collapsed.


    The earth, trees, and tall buildings were instantly transformed into countless smooth and neat blocks.


    Mei Mei and the others could no longer see Kazuma.


    But they knew that no one could escape this almost indiscriminate attack.


    Even if Kazuma could use that substitution technique infinitely, it would be useless.


    After all, it takes time to use it, and that time is enough for him to be sliced countless times.


    Sukuna watched all of his slashes pass through Kazuma''s body without exception.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, he still cursed, "Cheater!"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Reaching a Higher Stage

    Even though he was the King of Curses from a thousand years ago, Sukuna actually felt envious at this moment.


    It would be a great thing if he could learn that cursed technique.


    But he was not in a hurry. He guess that it was very hard for that kid to maintain this weird state.


    He had noticed this in the previous battle.


    Under the coverage of his indiscriminate slashing, the strange pattern in Kazuma''s eyes were spinning faster and faster.


    Everything has its limits, even him.


    Sure enough, Sukuna noticed that Kazuma''s eyes had begun to bleed.


    Sukuna looked at Kazuma and said, "How long can you sustain such a high-load operation?"


    "Just defending will only delay your death. Why not take a gamble and show me your true strength to please me?"


    Feeling the stinging pain in his eyes, Kazuma couldn''t help but admire Sukuna.


    As expected of Sukuna, besides possessing powerful strength, he also possesses a great battle iq and extraordinary comprehension.


    Now, he actually saw through the source of Kamui''s power and analyzed it''s only weakness.


    The time limit of Kamui is five minutes.


    Kazuma was not in a hurry. He wanted to take this opportunity to further strengthen his Mangekyo Sharingan''s capabilities.


    Under such high pressure, Kazuma could clearly feel that the upper limit of his Mangekyo Sharingan''s power was being broken.


    It was very simple to break Sukuna''s domain.


    He just has to glare at Sukuna and use genjutsu with all his strength.


    After all, Sukuna has many eyes.


    With so many eyes, if he doesn''t fall for a genjutsu, who will?


    Thinking of this, Kazuma couldn''t help but smile playfully.


    Under Sukuna''s countless slashes, the surrounding area had been almost razed to the ground, leaving only countless slash marks.


    ...


    A minute later


    Sukuna gradually became impatient.


    Even though he was the King of Curses, it was very tiring for him to release slashes like this non-stop.


    What''s more, he has only just recovered three fingers as of now, and is far from being as strong and durable as he was at his peak.


    Looking at Kazuma''s eyes that were bleeding, he felt frustrated.


    Compared to Gojo Satoru, he now thought that Kazuma was a bigger threat.


    All kinds of strange abilities kept appearing, and even he found it very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, from Yuji''s memory, he found that Kazuma had only been in school for a few days.


    If this kid gets some time, he might cause himself a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, he should take advantage of this great opportunity when Gojo Satoru is not here to completely eliminate this threat.


    Sukuna and Kazuma stood opposite each other, and a protracted battle between real men began.


    ...


    One and a half minute later


    Sukuna was already profusely sweating from exhaustion, and his cursed energy was almost depleted.


    This damn ability!!!


    Sukuna was feeling extremely impatient and depressed.


    The blood flowing from this kid''s eyes was enough to wash his face!


    How could he still maintain his virtual state?


    When fighting against enemies, he almost always ended the battle quickly in a crushing manner.


    Why did this battle become so protracted today?


    This was simply torture for him.


    Outside the domain


    Mei Mei and the others were not as nervous as before because the scene before their eyes was too weird.


    Sukuna was releasing slashes, while Kazuma was still overwhelmed by the astronomical number of slashes.


    They could not see the specific situation at all.


    Kazuma and Sukuna remained standing like this, motionless.


    If the atmosphere wasn''t serious, Nobara would have wanted to shout "Hey! Did someone say English or Spanish?"


    Mei Mei knew about Kazuma''s ability is to allow any object to pass through his body.


    So, he is basically invincible in that state.


    But how long can he use this abnormal ability?


    Just now, Mei Mei, who couldn''t bear to see everyone be so worried, had mentioned Kazuma''s ability.


    Mei Mei rubbed her brows and said, "I don''t know exactly how long he can use that ability."


    "But I believe that Kazuma is a persistent man and has good stamina." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, everyone became speechless.


    As expected of Mei Mei, she actually still has the mind to make jokes in this situation.


    Nobara secretly looked at Mei Mei with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Hmm...


    Mei Mei-sensei seems to have a special relationship with Kazuma.


    Although Mei Mei always acts flirtatious and charming, it seems that she only does this to Kazuma.


    When facing other people, she just gives off a feeling of mystery and laziness.


    Moreover, there was something wrong with the way she looked at Kazuma.


    Her gaze was like that of an older sister looking at her younger brother, but with some strange emotions mixed in.


    (T/N: Those who know know)


    Suddenly, Nobara''s eyes lit up.


    Could it be that?


    Last time, when Nanami had invited everyone to dinner, Kazuma and Mei Mei were the only ones who didn''t go.


    What happened between the two of them that time?


    Anyway, there''s something wrong with these two.


    ...


    One and a half minute later


    Kazuma felt that the time was ripe and it seemed like he could use the second form of Susanoo.


    He looked at Sukuna and said with a joking smile, "Sure enough, only by maintaining a high intensity of combat can the power of the Mangekyo Sharingan be further stimulated. You have worked hard, Sukuna."


    Although the slashes made it difficult for him to cancel Kamui, Kazuma could still unleash the power of his left eye to distort space and use genjutsu.


    But his purpose had been achieved.


    Damn kid!


    Sukuna was slightly angry. The continuous high-intensity slashes had made him gradually worn out.


    If he had more fingers, there would be no chance for this kid to trash talk like this.


    But on second thought, he will still be the one who has the last laugh.


    Even though both of them have little cursed energy left in their bodies, a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse.


    Even if he only has three fingers, his cursed energy reserve is still greater than that of this kid.


    But the next second, Sukuna was stunned.


    Kazuma suddenly opened his eyes.


    The Mangekyo pattern mixed with blood became even more bizarre.


    A dazzling scarlet blood light emerged.


    "Susanoo!"

 Chapter 40 - 40: Kazuma Wins Once Again

    Boom!


    A purple energy instantly covered Kazuma''s entire body, turning into a ribcage and wrapping him up in it.


    The first form of Susanoo was used without any difficulty.


    But there was still room for growth.


    Kazuma showed a crazy smile and looked at Sukuna.


    He said, "It''s not over yet."


    Boom!


    The ribcage began to be covered with meridians and flesh.


    A chakra coat wrapped around the body surface, further strengthening the defense.


    At the same time


    The huge Susanoo held two 40-meter long swords in it''s hands.


    Five minutes had just passed.


    So, Kazuma''s body appeared in the real world.


    Swish!


    Countless slashes hit the Susanoo, but they could only cut it''s outer clothes into pieces and leave marks on it''s bones.


    As for Kazuma who was inside?


    He was unharmed!


    When the Susanoo appeared, everyone present, including Sukuna, was completely dumbfounded.


    Sukuna looked up at the tall purple giant and exclaim, "This kid still has more tricks up his sleeve?"


    Boom!


    Kazuma''s goal had been achieved.


    Now, he didn''t want to be entangled with Sukuna anymore. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Goodbye."


    The Susanoo waved the 40-meter-long swords in it''s hands.


    In a flash, Sukuna retreated 39 meters away.


    However, Kazuma''s sword was forty meters long. So, Sukuna was still hit.


    Boom!


    Sukuna''s body flew backwards, his teeth shattered, and blood spurted out.


    At the same time, his domain also collapsed.


    Even if he used all his strength to activate Reverse Cursed Technique, he was unable to withstand this terrifying attack.


    A hundred meters away


    Yuji was lying unconscious in a deep pit, covered in wounds.


    The black lines on his face had disappeared.


    Inside Yuji''s body


    On top of a mountain of skulls


    Sukuna slowly opened his eyes and grinned wickedly.


    "Interesting."


    ...


    The earth cracked, trees broke, buildings collapsed, and the ground was devastated.


    If they didn''t know what had happened, they might have thought there was a big earthquake.


    Everyone opened their mouths as wide as they could. They stayed motionless like petrified statues.


    They had witnessed everything just now.


    The purple skeleton giant and the forty meter long sword that had instantly blown Sukuna away and broken his domain was terrifying.


    Nobara asked tremblingly, "Mei... What was that just now, Mei Mei-sensei? How did Kazuma summon such a terrifying giant?"


    Mei Mei opened her red lips but could not utter a word for a long time.


    Finally, she smiled, shook her head, and sighed.


    She said, "Maybe it''s similar to a shikigami."


    After saying this, she stared at Kazuma''s back with flickering eyes and sighed in her heart.


    How many tricks does this kid have?


    Hearing Mei Mei''s words, everyone nodded in approval.


    They had not seen Kazuma use that purple giant before this.


    It was probably his last trump card, a Shikigami.


    Kazuma is truly a hidden talent. With such strength, he can easily rank at the top.


    Nobara felt a little lost.


    Kazuma was a rookie and was from the same class as her, but he has suddenly become such a superb sorcerer?


    Can he stop being so stressful?


    At this time


    Kazuma came over with some difficulty, carrying the unconscious Yuji. He had held back on the attack just now.


    After all, he couldn''t really kill Yuji, right?


    After all, even if Yuji died, Sukuna wouldn''t die.


    Due to his intervention, Yuji''s situation was better than his canon counterpart.


    In the original story, he had his heart ripped out by Sukuna.


    But this time, his condition was better albeit not by much. All the bones and tendons in his body were broken.


    But fortunately, with Sh¨­ko, there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    "You...your eyes?"


    A look of heartache appeared on Nobara''s face.


    She wanted to reach out and wipe the blood off of Kazuma but she was afraid of hurting him so she pulled herself back.


    After she said this, the others also noticed Kazuma''s bleeding eyes.


    Kazuma said, "What''s a little bloodshed for a man?"


    After saying that, Kazuma didn''t forget to take advantage of the opportunity that was presented before him.


    Kazuma took Nobara''s hand and put it against his face.


    Well, it''s very smooth and moist, and feels good.


    People say that Nobara is a rose with thorns, but her hand feels pretty good.


    Nobara''s face turned slightly red, but considering that Kazuma was the main contributor this time, she just turned her head away and did not try to break free.


    The main reason why Kazuma''s eyes were bleeding so much was because he had used Kamui for five minutes straight.


    Also, he had used the second-form Susanoo.


    After all, this was his first time to using the Susanoo.


    He hadn''t controlled the release of his ocular power well, and he had used too much force all of a sudden.


    He believe that that next time he uses the Susanoo, there will be no bloodshed.


    After processing Kazuma''s words, everyone became speechless.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Yagas Fluctuating Mood

    A little bloodshed?


    You call this a little blood?


    Anyway, this time, everyone was very grateful to Kazuma.


    If he hadn''t stood up, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Although Kazuma always seems careless and reckless, he is more reliable than anyone else at critical moments.


    Kazuma said, "Don''t just stand there like an idiot. Also, Sh¨­ko-san, please treat Yuji when we get back."


    Kazuma felt a little embarrassed about Yuji, as this was the second time he had beaten him.


    Although his target was Sukuna, the one who was hurt the most was Yuji.


    I''m so sorry, Yuji bro.


    But I guess I''ll have to beat you again in the future¡­ ahem, I mean Sukuna.


    Sh¨­ko put her hands in the pockets of her medical robe and said angrily, "Don''t act so relaxed. Aren''t you afraid of becoming blind after losing so much blood from your eyes?"


    "Go back and take good care of your injuries. I will personally watch over you, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Hiss...


    Everyone looked at Shoko and Kazuma strangely.


    Something is wrong.


    Something is very wrong!


    Forget about Mei Mei, but why is even Sh¨­ko''s attitude towards Kazuma a bit subtle?


    Tokyo Jujutsu High


    Inside the principal''s office


    Ijichi told the whole situation respectfully.


    At first, Yaga was relieved after hearing his report.


    "That''s wonderful! It''s really wonderful!"


    "This time, Kazuma is really the MVP. If he wasn''t there, the consequences would have been disastrous."


    Yaga had never expected that Kazuma''s strength would grow to this level so soon.


    Even while being inside the domain of the special-grade cursed spirit, he not only protected Sh¨­ko''s safety but also eliminated the special-grade cursed spirit.


    Just based on this record, he is enough to be ranked among special-grade sorcerers.


    After Geto''s rebellion, there are only three special-grade sorcerers left, besides Gojo Satoru.


    They are: Okkotsu Yuta, Hakari Kinji, and Tsukumo Yuki.


    Two are abroad, and one was expelled.


    This also leads to the fact that the high-end combat power at Jujutsu High is very scarce.


    At this moment, Yaga had already begun to think about a way to promote Kazuma to the ranks of special-grade sorcerers.


    It would be best if there was an important factor that could completely bind Kazuma to Jujutsu High.


    After all, how could such a talent be buried?


    At this time, Ijichi spoke, "But..."


    ?


    Seeing him acting timid, Yaga said impatiently, "If you have anything to say, just say it now."


    Ijichi said, "The information about the place Yuji and the others went to is also wrong. The one in the Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre is not a first-grade cursed spirit, but..."


    Yaga had a bad feeling and asked, "But what?"


    Ijichi glanced at Yaga timidly and continued, "It is a special-grade cursed spirit... and Yuji''s consciousness has been taken over by Sukuna."


    "Kazuma is fighting against Sukuna."


    After mustering up all his courage to say it all in one breath, Ijichi became so scared that he closed his eyes tightly, and even his breathing became cautious.


    Yaga''s expression had become extremely ugly.


    In the office


    The tense atmosphere reached its peak.


    Yaga was furious, but he did not get angry at Ijichi because he smelled a conspiracy.


    If Kazuma''s intelligence error was an accident, then Yuji''s was unjustifiable.


    Moreover, the task at Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre seemed to have been assigned by the higher ups.


    How could they not know what was going on inside?


    The real purpose of sending the freshmen to carry out this mission while Gojo Satoru was away was clear.


    They wanted to take this opportunity to kill Yuji.


    On the surface, they agreed to forget about Yuji''s death sentence due to Gojo Satoru, but behind the scenes, they were playing dirty tricks?


    Thinking of this, Yaga felt disappointed, and his expectations of the higher ups also dropped significantly.


    Are such people really worth his loyalty?


    That''s Ryomen Sukuna. If anything happens to Kazuma, Yuji, and the others...


    He no longer dared to imagine whether Gojo Satoru, who was about to return, would go berserk and kill all those high-ranking officials after learning about the situation.


    Alas... it is becoming increasingly difficult to be a principal.


    In just one day, his mood has fluctuated a lot.


    He just got good news and was only happy for a few seconds when something even more shocking appeared before him.


    When Yaga was worried...


    Bang!


    The office door was pushed open.


    Mei Mei walked in with her long legs and got straight to the point.


    "Overtime pay."


    Yaga shook his head, feeling helpless¡ªthe debt collector is here again.


    Ijichi, who was standing by, saw Mei Mei coming back and his eyes lit up.


    Wait! Didn''t Mei Mei and the others go to look for Kazuma?


    Could it be that the danger has been resolved?


    "Seeing how worried you two look, I will be merciful and tell you some good news."


    Then, she recounted what had happened in the Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre.


    Five minutes later Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mei Mei took the money and left satisfied.


    Yaga clapped his hands and laughed, the sadness on his face disappearing instantly.


    "Good! As expected of Kazuma!"


    "First, he protected Sh¨­ko and eliminated the special grade cursed spirit. Then he actually ran over and beat up Sukuna. He resolved the biggest crisis!"


    Now, Yaga increasingly felt that the beating he received from Kazuma was not in vain, as Kazuma was able to successfully enroll.


    He just wondered why two cursed corpses were missing when he had later counted the cursed corpses.


    After calming down, Yaga let Ijichi leave.


    He lit a cigarette, and lowered his head to think deeply.


    If Kazuma hadn''t stepped up this time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    However, in doing so, Kazuma also indirectly destroyed the plans of the higher ups.


    Humph!


    ''I hope those corrupt old men don''t target Kazuma.''


    ''Otherwise, don''t blame me for the rebelling!''


    Unconsciously, Yaga''s mentality had quietly changed.


    ...


    Infirmary


    Kazuma was forcibly pressed onto the hospital bed by Sh¨­ko.


    His eyes were wrapped in several layers of white gauze.


    And, the one wrapped like a mummy in the bed next to him was Yuji.


    Apart from his eyes, Kazuma didn''t any other injuries.


    He benefited a lot from the battle with Sukuna, but he also realized his shortcomings.

 Chapter 42 - 42: Point Gain

    That is... he has too little chakra/ cursed energy. It''s simply not enough.


    Especially after using the Susanoo, the chakra consumed was too great that he was almost drained in an instant.


    Just as Kazuma was thinking, the door of the infirmary was pushed open.


    The sound of footsteps came into his ears.


    The people who had come in were Sh¨­ko and Gojo Satoru, who had just returned.


    Just as Kazuma was about to sit up straight, a pair of hands pushed him down.


    Sh¨­ko leaned over to Kazuma''s ear and whispered, "My dear savior, please don''t move. I''ll treat you to a drink later."


    Gojo Satoru teasingly said, "Wow! Sh¨­ko, you''re really discriminating. I''ve never seen you be so gentle to anyone else before."


    Seeing this, Gojo Satoru immediately took the opportunity to make a joke.


    Sh¨­ko slightly blushed and glared at him.


    Gojo Satoru did not dare to continue speaking.


    He came to Kazuma and said with a smile,"Kazuma-kun...Oh no! It''s Kazuma-sensei now. Are you imitating me by wrapping your eyes like this?"


    "Although I know that I am the object of everyone''s admiration, please don''t be so fanatical. I will be shy. Hehe."


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer.


    Sh¨­ko, who was standing by, picked up a stick and was about to hit Gojo Satoru on the forehead.


    Gojo Satoru''s expression suddenly changed, and he said seriously, "Ahem... Sh¨­ko, can you please go out for a while and give him and me some alone time?"


    Upon hearing this, Sh¨­ko put down the stick in her hand.


    She knew that Gojo Satoru already knew the whole story after returning.


    It looked like Gojo was serious right now. So, she should suppress her anger for now.


    Shoko reminded, "Don''t bully my wounded patient."


    Gojo replied, "Don''t worry, Kazuma and I have true love for each other. How could I bear to bully him?"


    Bang!


    Shoko shut the door with some anger.


    After Sh¨­ko left, Kazuma took the opportunity to tear off the white cloth wrapped around his eyes.


    Kazuma said, "This thing is really uncomfortable. I don''t know how you got used to it."


    Gojo was shocked by this action and said, "Kazuma-kun, don''t do it, Sh¨­ko will think I did it and I will get beaten."


    Kazuma said, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. My eyes have almost fully recovered."


    The bleeding from his eyes was not caused by injury, but by excessive consumption of ocular power.


    Sh¨­ko and the others had misunderstood.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gojo looked at Yuji and got to the point.


    "Kazuma, thank you for stepping ahead this time."


    "I have a rough idea of what had happened from principal Yaga. If you hadn''t intervened, Yuji and the others would have died."


    Gojo sat next to Kazuma and said seriously.


    Kazuma was stunned.


    Having read the manga, he of course knew that even if he hadn''t intervened this time, nothing would have happened to anyone.


    In the anime/manga, Yuji, whose heart was ripped out, had resurrected after reaching an agreement with Sukuna. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But...


    Gojo certainly didn''t know about this.


    Of course, Kazuma would not miss the opportunity to improve his relationship with Gojo.


    Who knows? It might be useful later.


    Kazuma said, "Ahem, after all, I am a teacher now. I cannot ignore my students when they are in trouble. That''s what I should do."


    Gojo was grateful in his heart.


    Sure enough, he had not misjudged Kazuma.


    Although his background and abilities are mysterious, he has Jujutsu High in his heart.


    Yaga is really old and confused. He even sent Mei Mei to investigate Kazuma.


    Then he looked at Kazuma and said seriously, "You also know about Yuji''s matter. This incident was obviously a secret plan by the higher-ups. They just want to kill him and deny their involvement in the matter."


    "They deliberately transferred me away. They want to eliminate Yuji, and they even put Megumi and Nobara in danger."


    "Haha, those old guys are simply incarnations of devils."


    "They are just fools, who only cares about self-preservation. They get their power through just being born. Their arrogance and selfishness knows no bounds. To put it simply, they are just a basket of rotten oranges. There is no cure for them."


    "With my ability, it''s easy to kill them all. But this is only a temporary solution and not a fundamental solution. They will just be replaced by the same or even worse people. It''s meaningless."


    "So, I devoted myself to education."


    "Cultivate strong, intelligent, and reliable partners."


    Gojo leaned over and looked at Kazuma seriously.


    He said, "For example, a reliable partner like Kazuma-kun."


    "Anyway, thank you very much for your help. I''ll treat you to your favorite mochi when I have time, hehe!"


    Gojo stood up and said with a smile, "How strong was two finger Sukuna? Was he much stronger than the first time you fought him? Remember to call me next time."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if we fought together as a pair?"


    Hearing Gojo''s words, Kazuma was slightly stunned.


    Two finger Sukuna?


    Oh, that''s right.


    Yuji hasn''t woken up yet, and everyone doesn''t know that Sukuna has already swallowed three fingers.


    Seeing Kazuma pretending to be dumbfounded, Gojo held up two fingers and said with a smile, "Don''t hide your strength. Last time, in order to test Yuji''s control as Sukuna''s vessel, I took the initiative to feed a finger to Yuji, so you actually fought two finger Sukuna~"


    Kazuma stretched out three fingers and said, "You have misunderstood. Yuji has eaten three fingers. Before the fight, Sukuna killed a special grade cursed spirit and obtained a finger from its body."


    Three?!


    Gojo stood in shock, and it took him a while for him to recover.


    He said, "I see. No wonder Nanami told me that Sukuna had used his domain. This news is very important. Thank you for reminding me."


    After saying that, Gojo walked out the door.


    The number of fingers Yuji has eaten is very important.


    Therefore, he wanted to tell other people such an important thing.


    After Gojo left, Kazuma opened the system page.


    After the recent incidents, he had gained a lot of points.


    That Cursed Spirit born out of love alone gave him 50,000 points.


    Coupled with the small fry that he had killed along the way, Kazuma now had a total of 80,000 points.


    From this, it could be inferred that the points from special grade cursed spirits is not fixed at 10,000, but is determined based on strength.


    Kazuma thought of the four disaster curses that were about to appear.


    Jogo, Hanami, Mahito, and Dagon!


    These four are all heavyweights.


    If he kills them, won''t he become rich instantly?

 Chapter 43 - 43: 100% Black Flash

    Kazuma quickly opened the system store.


    [Automatic physical training card (1 Year)]


    Price: 10,000 points


    [Flying Thunder God Technique]


    Price: 50,000 points


    [100% Black Flash]


    Price: 10,000 points (Every punch and attack is guaranteed to be a black flash)


    [High-precision sniper]


    Price: 20,000 points (My Lord, times have changed! Premium Cursed Tool)


    [Special Eye Drops]


    Price: 500 points (Prevents blindness from overuse of the Mangekyo)


    [Dual Desert Eagle]


    Price: 20,000 points (Special Grade Cursed Tool. It has been especially imported from the land of freedom.)


    Kazuma was very satisfied with the newly-refreshed products.


    The strongest body flicker technique, Flying Thunder God, was here.


    And there was also 100% Black Flash?


    Black Flash is the strongest normal attack in Jujutsu Kaisen.


    Black Flash brings about a distortion in space when cursed energy is applied to a hit within 0.000001 second.


    However, there are only a handful of sorcerers and cursed spirits who can use black flash, and it is purely up to chance.


    Nobody can intentionally use it.


    Before the Shibuya Incident, the record of the highest consecutive use of Black Flash was 4 times, by Yuji and Nanami.


    Black Flash seems to be a good match for his Eight Gates, and the price is not very expensive.


    So, he decisively bought it.


    Suddenly, heat flowed through Kazuma''s mind, and an extremely mysterious light filled his whole body.


    After a while, he mastered all the elements of Black Flash and became extremely skilled at it.


    Boom!


    Kazuma punched the air.


    Black lightning suddenly appeared, and a sonic boom echoed in the infirmary.


    Then, Kazuma continuously threw punches without thinking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every one of his punches was wrapped in black lightning.


    Kazuma showed a satisfied smile and said, "As expected of the system. It is indeed 100% black flash. I wonder if Mahito can handle it?"


    Kazuma still had 70,000 points left.


    Kazuma was confused about what to buy.


    He was really moved by the Flying Thunder God Technique.


    After all, it looked so cool and it was very fast.


    But he already has Kamui. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn it!


    Hesitation will only lead to defeat!


    Buy it now!


    Kazuma''s body was instantly enveloped in a golden light, and he instantly learned the Flying Thunder God Technique.


    Kazuma opened his eyes and took out the two daggers he had previously seized from the lair of Curse users'' from the Kamui dimension.


    He engraved the Flying Thunder God mark on it, and then threw it out of the window.


    Swish!


    The next moment, Kazuma appeared directly on a big tree a hundred meters away.


    At this moment, Kazuma had only one thought in his mind.


    So fast!


    This is the true meaning of teleportation.


    Whoosh!


    A vortex appeared, and Kazuma returned to the bed.


    He had just used Kamui and the Flying Thunder God Technique in succession.


    It was so cool.


    But now that he has acquired the Flying Thunder God Technique, he should leave some marks everywhere in this school.


    Finally, he still had 20,000 points left. Kazuma chose to buy the High Precision Sniper.


    He had been eyeing this sniper for a long time, but he had refrained from buying it because Madara''s treasured ninjutsu scroll was of higher priority.


    Just imagine, while fighting, he suddenly hides in the Kamui dimension, and only a sniper barrel is exposed.


    He can shoot silently.


    Hehehe!


    ...


    On a beautiful beach


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    Mahito was lying on the golden beach and rolling around.


    Kenjaku just shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    Mahito said, "A cursed spirit born out of love was actually destroyed? Even the most powerful first-grade sorcerer can''t do it."


    "Besides Gojo Satoru and those special-grade sorcerera, who else in Jujutsu High has this ability?"


    "Geto, please say something. That''s top-notch research material, and it was destroyed just like that. I''m so angry."


    Tired of rolling around, Mahito rushed to Kenjaku''s side and shook his arm, wanting an explanation.


    He knew that "Geto Suguru" was once a student of Jujutsu High and was very familiar with the situation there.


    "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Kenjaku touched Mahito''s head lovingly and said softly, "I haven''t been back to Jujutsu High for a long time. Maybe there''s a genius there who''s as talented as Yuta?"


    "If that''s the case, you''ll just have to consider yourself unlucky."


    Hearing this, Mahito sighed, and looked towards the endless ocean in the distance.


    He complained feebly, "Why haven''t Jogo and Hanami come yet? Did they get cold legs or what? They''re taking so long."


    Kenjaku narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He said, "According to the latest news, the two of them are planning to attack Gojo Satoru by surprise. Do you want to join them?"


    Mahito looked a little sluggish.


    Surprise attack on Gojo Satoru?


    Are they tired of living?


    Mahito said, "You guys go ahead. I want to take this opportunity to make more powerful cursed spirits before the war."


    ...


    In the infirmary


    After testing the items, Kazuma lay down contentedly.


    The only drawback is that he didn''t get an item to increase chakra.


    Kazuma didn''t have many requirements.


    Putting aside Hashirama''s cells, even a tailed beast would be fine too.


    Looking back on the battle with Sukuna, his most obvious shortcoming was his lack of cursed energy/Chakra.


    He has a lot of techniques now, but the more techniques he has, the more Chakra he needs.


    Speaking of which, this was obviously an important event.


    Why did the system not issue a mission?


    The system has disappeared since the mission of taking off Maki''s black stockings was released.


    Could it be that because he had called it indecent, it had gotten angry?


    Well...


    Even though he was the one who took off the stockings, he was also the one who took advantage of the situation.


    But it''s also the system''s fault, right?


    He is a gentleman, but it actually told him to do such a thing... cough cough.


    Just then...


    [A new mission choice has begun.]


    [Mission option 1: Accept Sh¨­ko''s invitation to drink.


    Reward: Chakra recovery speed +20%]


    [Mission Option 2: Confess your love to Mei Mei. Let her tie her hair into twin ponytails, and have an in-depth conversation.


    Reward: Tsukuyomi]


    [Mission Option 3: Don''t have any woman in mind. Become a sigma. Reject everyone.


    Reward: 10,000 points]

 Chapter 44 - 44: Shokos Feelings

    "Tsk tsk¡­"


    Kazuma stroked his chin and looked at the three options in deep thought. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hmm...


    First of all, let''s rule out the third one.


    Only ten thousand points?


    Now, only the first and second options are left.


    Drinking with Sh¨­ko can increase his chakra recovery speed by 20%, which is really nice.


    But in terms of cost-effect ratio, Tsukuyomi seems to be more attractive, especially when facing someone like Sukuna who has many eyes.


    After all, with his four eyes, Sukuna can easily look into his eyes.


    The genjutsu that comes with the Sharingan may lack some power.


    But, Tsukuyomi is different.


    Even Sukuna, who has a strong will, would be controlled after being hit a few times. So Kazuma preferred the second option.


    But isn''t this mission too difficult?


    Let''s not talk about whether the confession will be successful.


    If he really asks Mei Mei to tie her hair in a double ponytail, will she agree?


    Kazuma knew that Mei Mei seemed to have some interest in him.


    After all, Kazuma was not like those dense harem protagonists. But he questioned the feasibility of this mission.


    The most outrageous thing was the in-depth communication.


    Is this in-depth communication a serious communication or...


    Hello!


    System, are you here?


    Is this a serious in-depth discussion or something else?


    ...


    There was no response.


    Damn it!


    If you don''t answer, I''ll do it in an improper way.


    Just as Kazuma was struggling, the door opened.


    Sh¨­ko''s beautiful eyes widened, and a hint of anger was shown in her expression. She walked towards Kazuma with her hands on her hips.


    Kazuma thought, ''Not good.''


    He quickly wrapped the medical gauze around his eyes again and fell asleep.


    Due to time constraints, Kazuma just wrapped the bandage around his eyes randomly, causing the bandage to become twisted.


    "Puff!"


    Seeing this, Sh¨­ko, who was a little angry at first, became amused. Sh¨­ko covered her lips and chuckled.


    She said, "Well, if it''s really uncomfortable, you can just take it off."


    After saying that, she picked up the apple on the table and started peeling it skillfully.


    With her permission, Kazuma took off the uncomfortable gauze. Then, his mouth was blocked by a fresh, shiny, cleanly peeled apple.


    He held the apple in his hand and blinked at Sh¨­ko.


    Shoko said, "Well...thank you for saving me. Do you want to have a drink with me tonight? It''s my treat!"


    Sh¨­ko blushed slightly and mustered up the courage to look at Kazuma.


    It would be fine if the person she was inviting was a girl. But the meaning of drinking with a boy alone was self-evident.


    It was undeniable that after this incident, she had developed a liking for Kazuma.


    Although the hero saving the beauty sounds clich¨¦, it is effective and simple.


    Facing Kazuma''s direct gaze, Sh¨­ko felt her body temperature rise. She averted her eyes, not daring to meet his gaze.


    This was the first time she was experiencing this feeling.


    So shameful!


    In fact, she had another question she wanted to ask Kazuma, but she didn''t know how to start.


    Before, when she was hiding in Kazuma''s Kamui dimension, she had seen stockings and bras.


    Does Kazuma have any hobbies in this area?


    Probably not, right?


    Anyway, it''s better not to ask about this kind of thing.


    Looking at Shoko''s expectant eyes, Kazuma felt a little moved.


    In his opinion, Sh¨­ko was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but want to agree.


    Inside the infirmary, the atmosphere gradually became more romantic, until the two of them became lost in their own worlds.


    Oh no, there is also Yuji here.


    He is wrapped like a mummy and unconscious but he is nevertheless still here.


    However, at this moment¡ª


    Bang!


    The door of the infirmary was pushed open.


    Sh¨­ko saw the atmosphere shatter, and the blush on her face disappeared, replaced by anger.


    She was about to turn around and curse, but she quickly stopped herself.


    Because the person who had come was none other than Mei Mei, whom she admired.


    Mei Mei walked over gracefully, while swinging her hair in front of her forehead and her long legs in black stockings.


    "Huh? Looks like I came at the wrong time."


    "Excuse me, I have something important to discuss with Kazuma."


    After saying that, Mei Mei shook the card in her hand and looked at Sh¨­ko with an apologetic look.


    Sh¨­ko pouted in frustration. It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to have a drink with Kazuma today.


    Shoko naturally knew what was in Mei Mei''s hand.


    It was Kazuma''s teacher certificate. Mei Mei must have a lot of things to tell Kazuma.


    It''s better not to disturb her when she is doing serious things.


    "Then... Kazuma, I will definitely treat you some other day, don''t refuse."


    After saying that, Sh¨­ko skillfully closed the door of the infirmary.


    Kazuma looked at Mei Mei nervously, and Mei Mei also looked at Kazuma with a half-smile.


    Under normal circumstances, Kazuma would at most look at her with admiration.


    But now, he couldn''t stay calm.


    His brain was working at full speed, searching for the golden love confession he had seen on the internet.


    However, Kazuma''s desperation was meaningless.


    All the words he could use to confess his love in his memory were not applicable to women like Mei Mei.


    Those words would be okay to coax a simple girl like Maki, but they were obviously not enough to deal with the mature Mei Mei.


    Just as Kazuma was thinking hard, a card was handed to him.


    "This is..."


    Kazuma took the card and looked at it carefully.


    The content above was full of information about him.


    The most eye-catching section was the transformation of his status from student to teacher.


    Other basic identity information was empty.


    ?


    Why is his gender also empty?


    "There is no doubt that you have passed the teacher assessment. Please fill in the information above at your own discretion."


    Mei Mei gave him a knowing look.


    After this incident, no one cared about Kazuma''s identity anymore.


    He saved Sh¨­ko first and then he saved Yuji to break the conspiracy of the higher ups.


    Even if Kazuma was a curse user in the past, Yaga could only pretend being blind and not seeing it.


    Besides, Kazuma was not a curse user.


    Mei Mei seemed to have thought of something and then added, "Your identity as a teacher is only valid in Tokyo Jujutsu High. This is the most principal Yaga could do with his authority."


    "As for the reason, you know it~"


    Kazuma nodded.


    With this identity as a teacher, it would be easier for him to poach... and teach students.


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 45 - 45: Confessing to Mei Mei

    Then, Mei Mei quickly peeled an apple and stuffed it into Kazuma''s mouth.


    Kazuma was speechless, but had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    For the first time, he became full by just eating apples.


    After a brief silence, Mei Mei looked at Kazuma and said, "You know, from the moment we decide to become a sorcerer, we are prepared for a bad ending."


    "So, whether it''s the teachers or the students at Jujutsu High, they have never dreamed of love."


    "Principal Yaga also divorced his wife because of this."


    Mei Mei lowered her eyes slightly, and became silent for a second.


    Then she said in a determined voice, "But it just so happens that I''ve recently fallen in love with a little brother. Because of the teacher-student relationship, I didn''t have the courage to take action before."


    "I wonder if he would mind me being older than him?"


    Mei Mei''s beautiful eyes flickered as she looked at Kazuma with a smile.


    Kazuma''s body trembled!


    What the hell?!


    No way?


    Why does it feel like she''s talking about him?


    Kazuma didn''t dare to gamble. If Mei Mei continues talking like this, she might just confess her love.


    If he doesn''t confess first, the mission might not be considered complete. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Come on! I can do it.''


    Kazuma gritted his teeth and said, "Mei Mei-sensei, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the entire infirmary froze instantly.


    Mei Mei: "!!!"


    Sh¨­ko, who was eavesdropping outside the door was dumbfounded.


    Yuji, who had just regained consciousness was also shocked.


    [Ding! Warm reminder: The confession stage has been completed, please keep up the good work! (Current progress 33.3%/100%)]


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched.


    This system is quite user friendly?


    After a moment of silence, Mei Mei suppressed the excitement in her eyes and pretended to be surprised.


    She asked, "What do you like about me?"


    What does he like?


    Speaking of liking her, he will have to start from his previous world.


    Since the time he had read the manga, Kazuma had developed a strong interest in Mei Mei.


    Who wouldn''t love this mature and powerful lady with a slim figure, and hair covering her face?


    But of course, he can''t tell anyone about coming from another world. No one would believe him even if he told them.


    So he looked at Mei Mei, and lowered his gaze slightly.


    He said while blushing, "Uh... I like your long white legs?"


    Oops!


    He accidentally said what was in his mind.


    Kazuma regretted his words the moment he said it.


    Mei Mei: "???"


    Even she couldn''t help but blush when she heard such words.


    This brat... isn''t he too direct?


    No! Isn''t he too superficial?


    Of all her body parts, only her legs attracted him?


    Mei Mei gave Kazuma a cold look with a teasing smile on her lips.


    She said, "White legs? If I remember correctly, I seem to have always worn black stockings. How do you know my legs are white?"


    "Could it be that you used that mysterious spatial ability to do something improper?"


    "Like peeking..."


    Of course, she knew Kazuma would never do such a thing. She just wanted to tease him a little.


    She had clearly mentally prepared herself and wanted to express her feelings to Kazuma.


    In the end, this kid actually said it first.


    Although she really wanted to agree, she couldn''t let him get away with it like this.


    "Ahem!"


    At this time, Yuji couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He was already so badly injured, and when he woke up, he heard such an explosive conversation?!


    Although he was now wrapped like a dumpling, and couldn''t see what was happening outside, he knew that Kazuma and Mei Mei were the ones talking just by their voices.


    As expected of Kazuma!


    First, he pushed Nobara against a wall.


    Now, he didn''t even plan to let Mei Mei-sensei go?


    If he wants to confess, he should at least find a place where there is no one, right?


    Does he really think he doesn''t exist?


    Mei Mei and Kazuma both turned their eyes to Yuji.


    Kazuma gave Yuji a grateful look, thanking him for helping him out. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have known how to answer.


    Mei Mei frowned unhappily


    She came to Yuji''s bedside, and said with a gloomy smile, "Yuji, you probably didn''t hear anything, did you?"


    "You don''t want to faint again just after waking up, right?"


    Yuji: "..."


    "Oh, I must have been injured too badly this time. I am hallucinating. I didn''t hear anything."


    After saying this, Yuji''s body stiffened and he lay flat on the bed without moving.


    Kazuma looked at Yuji with some sympathy.


    Yuji is so miserable. He just woke up and has been forced to shut down again.


    After doing all this, Mei Mei looked at Kazuma thoughtfully and said, "I won''t accept your confession."


    "unless..."


    "Come back home with me, and we''ll have a good discussion about the use of cursed energy and the creation of sorcerers."


    ?!


    Since when has his luck been this good?


    Kazuma was originally worried about how to proceed, but Mei Mei invited him home?


    Have an in-depth discussion on the use of cursed energy and the creation of sorcerers?


    He could see the excitement in Mei Mei''s eyes that was almost impossible to hide.


    Even though Mei Mei hid her feelings very well, she couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Kazuma felt a chill run down his spine.


    Why does it feel like she is the hunter?


    Seeing Kazuma''s expression change, Mei Mei thought he was in a dilemma.


    Humph!


    She has already hinted so clearly and yet he''s still pretending to be reserved.


    He has to go today.


    Mei Mei said with a fake smile, "Hehe, you don''t want everyone to know that you secretly hide black stockings and bras in your personal dimension, right?"


    ?!


    He was careless!


    If Mei Mei hadn''t told him, he would have really forgotten about this.


    He had just casually bought Tsunade''s bra from the system store.


    The reason was simple. He just wanted to refresh the items. He had absolutely no other idea.


    As for the black stockings?


    He took them off Maki''s legs with his own hands.


    But how did Mei Mei know about this?


    So far, only Sh¨­ko has entered his Kamui dimenion.


    (T/N: Bro forgot about Sukuna????)


    Wait! Sh¨­ko!


    Kazuma slapped his forehead and suddenly realized.


    No wonder Sh¨­ko has been looking at him strangely since coming out of the Kamui dimension.


    His reputation...


    His social standing...


    His image...


    It has all been a ruined.


    It''s all because of this crooked system!


    In that case¡ª


    Kazuma looked at Mei Mei and sneered, "Go ahead! I''ll have a good in-depth discussion with you tonight."


    "But I have a small request. Can you tie your hair in a double ponytail?"

 Chapter 46 - 46: Going to Mei Meis House

    A voluptuous figure walked ahead with graceful and elegant steps in an exaggerated swagger.


    Her long silver-blue hair covered half of her face.


    Kazuma, who was following behind, couldn''t help but complain.


    ''Even if Mei Mei and Gojo Satoru''s faces are combined together, a complete face probably still can''t be formed.''


    Kazuma wondered if Mei Mei had agreed.


    Just now, after Kazuma had suggested that Mei Mei to tie her hair into two ponytails, Mei Mei just smiled meaningfully.


    She just told him to go home with her first.


    Tokyo


    Mei Mei''s home


    Mei Mei said, "Ui Ui, have you been studying diligently recently?"


    Hearing this, Kazuma became stunned.


    He had almost forgotten that Mei Mei had a younger brother.


    Although Ui Ui is also a sorcerer, he''s still an elementary school student, who cannot escape the fate of going to school.


    A little boy with short blue hair and a cartoon schoolbag came running out happily.


    It looked like he was getting ready to go to school.


    "Sister, who is he?"


    Ui Ui frowned slightly, scrutinizing Kazuma.


    His elder sister was almost 30 years old and had never been in a relationship before.


    This time, she actually brought a gigolo home?


    No!


    There was a fluctuation of cursed energy on his body so he wasn''t just a simple gigolo.


    Kazuma and Ui Ui stared at each other.


    Mei Mei introduced, "This is my younger brother, Ui Ui. He''s also a sorcerer."


    "But he is still in school."


    After a brief introduction, Mei Mei signaled Ui Ui to go to school quickly and not be late.


    She gave Kazuma a look, indicating that he should go into her room.


    Ui Ui didn''t dare disobey his sister''s order.


    He snorted coldly and threatened Kazuma in a low voice as he passed by.


    "If you dare to bully my sister, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Saying that, he waved his fists to threaten Kazuma.


    Kazuma pinched his cheek and smirked.


    He said, "If you keep meddling in other people''s business, I''ll buy you ten summer homework books. I''ll let your sister watch you the whole time you''re writing."


    "Hehehe!~"


    These words sounded like the devil''s whisper to Ui Ui.


    Ui Ui''s pupils contracted violently, and his breathing stagnated.


    How could there be such vicious and cruel people in the world?!


    "Well, I suddenly feel that you and my sister are a good match, so I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Please let me go!"


    After saying that, he rushed out of the house like a fly.


    Watching Ui Ui run away, Kazuma raised the corner of his mouth.


    A mere primary school student is nothing to be afraid of.


    In Mei Mei''s room


    The light was not switched on.


    A faint glow seeped through the gap in the curtains, providing some brightness.


    Apart from a dusty TV, there was no other furniture.


    "Over the years, I have usually lived in the school dormitory with Utahime and rarely came home."


    Kazuma turned his head and saw Mei Mei sitting in front of the mirror, looking at him with a smile through the reflection.


    At this moment, her hair was disheveled.


    Her long silver-blue strands cascaded down her shoulders like a galaxy.


    "Bring it on."


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you want to see twin tails? I''ll satisfy your fetish, but you have to do it yourself."


    Mei Mei''s lips curled into a sly smile as if to say, I understand you.


    Kazuma took a deep breath and walked behind her.


    Mei Mei''s hair was silky and smooth.


    Without hesitation, he picked up his phone and searched for tutorials on how to do twin ponytails.


    As he watched and learned, a pair of energetic, clever, and lively twin ponytails took shape before his eyes.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Mei Mei slightly smiled, and a hint of playfulness appeared in her gaze.


    She had never expected that she would experience such a scene.


    Kazuma couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    His mind heated up, and he dazedly reached out to hold the two ponytails.


    Then, he gently pulled back.


    Mei Mei: ???


    How dare he?


    She was no longer a little girl. She naturally knew what this action meant.


    She bit her red lips tightly, feeling ashamed and angry.


    What''s going on in this little bastard''s head all day long?


    From the first time they had met, she could feel that Kazuma was very concerned about her hair, almost as if he had a deep obsession.


    So, this was what he was thinking?


    Humph!


    Forget it, let him have his fun.


    No matter how Kazuma behaved, she couldn''t bring herself to blame him.


    Mei Mei was a woman with a strong character.


    If she were to choose a partner, it had to be a man with strong abilities¡ªsomeone who could completely conquer her.


    And Kazuma completely met her standards.


    Whether it was his skills or the strength he had displayed before, he was astonishing.


    She had always been decisive and didn''t like dragging things out. Once she made a decision, she acted immediately.


    [Ding! Warm Reminder: The achievement "Twin Ponytails" has been unlocked. Please keep up the good work! (Current progress: 66.6% / 100%)]


    The system''s notification pulled Kazuma back to reality. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Mei Mei''s red ears and angry eyes, he quickly let go.


    Damn it!


    This is all because he has read too many "materials" and developed a muscle memory.


    Seeing this, Kazuma immediately apologized with a sheepish smile, "Ahem¡­ I couldn''t help it. Sorry."


    Mei Mei asked, "Did it feel good?"


    Kazuma nodded subconsciously and then immediately shook his head violently.


    "Haha."


    Mei Mei rolled her eyes at him and said, "Are you satisfied? Then it''s my turn now."


    This time, she wanted to learn some Jujutsu and combat skills from Kazuma.


    After all, he always came up with astonishing techniques.


    And he was even able to suppress Sukuna throughout their fight in terms of hand to hand combat.


    Perhaps, she could learn something from him, apply it to her own techniques, and advance to a special grade sorcerer.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Tsukuyomi

    Under the night light, bright silver beams fell into the room.


    Kazuma and Mei Mei lay on the bed, facing each other.


    The two were in a somewhat delicate state, with no clothes on and only a thin quilt covering their bodies.


    Mei Mei raised an eyebrow and sneered, "What? Wasn''t your mind full of unscrupulous thoughts before? Now you''re calm?"


    Just now, she had wanted to ask Kazuma some questions.


    But Kazuma was completely absent-minded, and just stared at the two ponytails on her head.


    Fine then, if he was going to act like that, she might as well just be straightforward and invite him to bed to get his fill.


    But in the end, this kid seemed to be so shocked that he became obedient?


    Looking at Mei Mei''s vaguely visible "buns", Kazuma felt his body temperature rise.


    Along with his temperature, something else was rising and it wasn''t the shield hero.


    He quickly grabbed a pillow and put it between his legs.


    Now that he and Mei Mei were so close, it would be bad if he poked her with a dangerous weapon.


    Right now, it felt like his eyes were on auto-aim. He was unable to move his sights away.


    Kazuma sighed helplessly and said, "Mei Mei, the scenery is too dazzling. My brain can''t function properly."


    Mei Mei''s lips curled slightly and she said, "Really?"


    Kazuma was about to nod when he suddenly felt his vision darken.


    His entire head was buried in an incredibly soft, dough-like embrace, and a milky scent filled his senses.


    Is this heaven?


    Feeling the burning breath on her chest, Mei Mei''s face flushed slightly.


    She gently caressed the back of his head and whispered, "Kazuma, are you willing to die for me?"


    Kazuma silently inhaled the milky fragrance and muttered, "Die? I would happily die right now."


    Mei Mei patted his head and said, "Don''t give me that! You''re not as simple as you seem. Be serious!"


    Even though they had already become so close to each other, she still didn''t fully understand Kazuma''s true thoughts.


    From the first time they had met, she had felt that Kazuma was like a mysterious whirlpool, a quagmire.


    The moment she tried to explore him, there was no way out.


    Kazuma became silent for a moment before replying in a deep voice.


    "I only live for myself, but I can ensure that I''ll definitely make you the happiest woman in the world."


    ...


    After a brief silence, Mei Mei revealed a satisfied smile and said, "I''m quite pleased with that answer."


    "Then let''s have a deeper conversation~"


    ...


    (T/N: Sorry for blue balling you guys like that)


    The next morning


    Mei Mei and Kauzma took a bath and prepared to return to school.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. Tsukuyomi, is automatically being integrated into the Mangekyo Sharingan.]


    [Host, please be prepared.]


    Huh?


    If it''s going to be integrated, then just do it.


    Why does he need to be prepared?


    But the next second¡ª


    A chilling cold current filled his eyes, and the scene before him instantly changed.


    A blood moon hung in the sky, crows blocked out the sun, and an enclosed space stretched infinitely.


    A cross stood firmly on the ground, exuding a terrifying, abyss-like aura.


    Is this... the same as Itachi''s?


    Kazuma muttered to himself as he took in the eerily familiar scene.


    Suppressing his excitement, he slightly willed his mind.


    Swish!


    Countless massive nails pierced the cross in an instant, transforming the once-empty structure into a bristling hedgehog.


    Just imagine¡ªif he dragged an enemy in here and let them "enjoy" this for three days and three nights...


    Without a doubt, anyone with a weak will would completely collapse.


    What a powerful genjutsu!


    Its power far exceeded the basic genjutsus of the Sharingan. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As expected of Tsukuyomi!


    If used well, it could become a deadly trump card.


    Hehe, don''t Sukuna and Kenjaku love playing mind games?


    Well, he had plenty of hidden cards himself.


    After a moment, his vision returned to the real world.


    Mei Mei leaned on his shoulder. Her hair was messy, as if she had just fought a battle.


    A satisfied smile lingered on her lips.


    At this moment, her complexion was rosy. Her skin was radiant, and her entire presence exuded an irresistible charm.


    Thinking back to last night''s madness, Kazuma couldn''t help but savor the memory.


    He had to admit that Mei Mei had incredible endurance.


    After some hesitation, the two of them had tried every possible position they could think of.


    Her alluring voice involuntarily echoed in his mind.


    "Later, Yaga will hold a ceremony for your promotion to a teacher. Remember to perform well."


    Feeling Kazuma''s gaze, Mei Mei weakly reminded him.


    ...


    Tokyo Jujutsu High


    On a football field


    Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, and the second-year students¡ªMaki, Inumaki, and Panda sat obediently in the audience, listening to Yaga''s speech.


    "Yuji, are you healed already?"


    Kazuma casually sat on a stool, eyeing Yuji in shock.


    Yuji was wrapped in bandages just yesterday, but today he was completely fine?


    Even with his special physique, wasn''t this a bit too outrageous?


    Yuji said, "How could my injuries heal so fast? My internal injuries haven''t fully healed yet. Gojo-sensei asked me to come here. He said he''d treat me to some movies later."


    Kazuma simply smiled and said nothing.


    He knew that Yuji was about to undergo special training with Gojo.


    Watching movies was actually a way to train his cursed energy output.


    It seemed that Yuji''s strength was about to skyrocket.


    Then, Yuji rubbed his hands together, and winked playfully.


    He said, "But speaking of which, Kazuma, you''re really something. You went on a date with Mei Mei-sensei last night, right?"


    "I heard everything. So, how did it go? Did you hold hands? Did you kiss?"


    "I feel like you''re really good at this. You actually confessed directly? Teach me! I''ve never been in a relationship before, hehe!"


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched.


    So, Yuji had woken up early yesterday?


    Speaking of Yuji''s relationship, wasn''t there a girl in the original story who had secretly liked Yuji for a long time?


    Yuji''s voice was loud, so their entire conversation was now audible to everyone around them.


    It seemed like Kazuma had some explaining to do now.

 Chapter 48 - 48: Kazuma the Playboy

    What?!


    Did they hear that right?


    Kazuma actually confessed to Mei Mei?


    No wonder, the two of them just came back together.


    For a while, everyone looked at Mei Mei and Kazuma with subtle eyes.


    Panda rubbed his chin and said, "Tsk tsk! You know what? Mei Mei-sensei seems to have become more beautiful, and she looks even more charming now."


    "And Kazuma... Wait! There''s a pink mark on his neck that hasn''t been wiped off."


    For a while, everyone examined Kazuma carefully.


    Tsk tsk... No way?


    Did Kazuma really succeed?


    A voice suddenly came from behind as a hand landed on Kazuma''s shoulder.


    "Kazuma, I didn''t realize you even got Mei Mei."


    Gojo teased, "I thought you were going on a date with Sh¨­ko last night."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole place fell silent.


    ???


    Judging from that, it seemed that even Sh¨­ko was interested in Kazuma? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wow!


    Kazuma''s only been here for a few days, and he''s already hooked up with two teachers?


    The resentful look on Sh¨­ko''s face in the stands made it seem like Kazuma might soon fall victim to her wrath.


    Nobara suddenly snapped, "Hey! Can you two grown men stop gossiping?"


    Gojo grinned and said, "Why are you reacting so strongly? Could it be that you also..."


    "No, no!"


    Nobara practically sprang out of her seat like a spring.


    She loudly denied, "I have absolutely no thoughts about Kazuma."


    ...


    Silence.


    Absolute silence.


    If this were any other time, it might not be a big deal, but right now, they were in a formal meeting, with teachers and students present.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Nobara.


    Didn''t she just confirm something?


    Gojo was just joking, but why did she react so strongly?


    Leaning in, Gojo whispered in Kazuma''s ear, "You''re really amazing, Kazuma. Remember to be responsible for all of them. Don''t run off to buy milk."


    Additionally, it wasn''t hard to notice that Maki also had a strange expression. But Gojo didn''t dare put his asssuption to the test.


    Even Yaga had stopped speaking.


    The whispers in the audience had already distracted him, and now things had completely exploded?


    Did they not take him, the principal seriously?


    "Nobara! What are you doing? And the others, if you have grievances, go settle them with Kazuma privately."


    Even though he was scolding, internally, Yaga was grinning.


    He had been wondering how to keep Kazuma tied to Jujutsu High.


    Now, he finally had a chance.


    If what he had heard was true...


    Mei Mei, who was obsessed with money, had done a great service to Jujutsu High.


    Go on, bind Kazuma to Jujutsu High.


    Offstage, Kazuma was already sweating.


    Mei Mei was just standing there... menacingly.


    She crossed her arms, and an amused yet slightly dangerous glint flashed in her eyes.


    And then there was the faint smirk at the corner of Yaga''s lips.


    Kazuma understood immediately.


    Alright, alright!


    Yaga, if you want to play like this, don''t blame me for poaching your talents.


    I''ll dig them all out until you''re left as a lone commander.


    No!


    Maybe I should just poach him too and make him the principal of my own organization.


    Kazuma has had this idea for a while, which was why he hadn''t made any moves to make an Akatsuki base yet.


    After all, wasn''t this place already the perfect base?


    Yaga coughed and announced loudly, "Alright, everyone, quiet down. I now declare that Tokyo Jujutsu High has a new teacher."


    The students in the audience looked at each other in confusion.


    A new teacher?


    Everyone knew that in order to become a teacher, one needed to be at least a semi-first grade sorcerer and had to pass an evaluation with multiple instructors.


    But apart from Kazuma, they hadn''t seen any new faces recently.


    Could it be that Yuki, who loved traveling, had finally gotten tired of wandering and decided to come back as a teacher?


    For a while, the uninformed students whispered among themselves.


    Yaga glanced at Kazuma and said, "Will the new teacher please come up and introduce themselves?"


    Hearing Yaga, Kazuma knew that it was time and got up.


    "Hey! Stupid Kazuma, where are you going?"


    Seeing him stand up, Nobara hissed in a low voice.


    At this time, Yuji and the others also turned to look at Kazuma with puzzled expressions.


    Kazuma gave everyone a reassuring smile.


    Panda suddenly realized something and exclaimed, "Wait! Could he be the new teacher?"


    Kazuma walked onto the stage. He first flashed a smile at Mei Mei before turning to face the confused crowd below.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Kazuma. I''m Tokyo Jujutsu High''s new teacher. Please take care of me in the future."


    The audience erupted.


    What?!


    "It''s really him!"


    "You guessed it, Panda! Damn, are you a prophet?"


    Yuji and Megumi stared at Kazuma in disbelief.


    Not cool, man.


    They had been fighting cursed spirits together in Roppongi just a few days ago, and now he was suddenly a teacher?


    They thought they were brothers, but Kazuma sees them as students?!


    When did he even pass the teaching evaluation?!


    Kazuma''s strength was undeniable...


    But still, was it really okay for this guy to be a teacher?!


    Why does he somehow feel even less reliable than Gojo?


    Nobara''s eyes were complicated.


    Damn it!


    This guy''s her teacher now?


    How is she supposed to make him bow down and call her queen?!


    Yaga, however, looked smug.


    Panda''s mouth twitched and he said, "This is crazy. Is he really sure about this?"


    Just a second ago, Kazuma had been a student.


    Now, he was suddenly a teacher?


    This shift was too much.


    Inumaki murmured, "Tuna, tuna!" (Expressing surprise)


    Maki''s lips curled slightly. Unlike the others, who were either shocked or opposed, she actually approved thia decision.


    The Eight Inner Gates that Kazuma had given her before?


    She could already easily open the second gate now.


    Her strength had improved significantly, and Panda and the others were no longer strong enough to be her sparring partners.


    Maki smirked slightly. This might turn out to be interesting.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Questionin Kazuma About His Techniques

    Now that Kazuma has become a teacher, wouldn''t it be easier to get his guidance?


    If she wants to become stronger quickly, she must find a way to make the most use of him.


    The other teachers already knew about the situation and did not show any surprise.


    Except for Utahime, who had just returned from a mission.


    Utahime: ???


    "With such a strong reaction, it seems that everyone recognizes Kazuma as a teacher."


    Yaga showed a dangerous smile and glanced below.


    He wanted to see who would dare to object his decision.


    Especially the rebellious Panda, who had just spoken the loudest.


    He had to be careful with Kazuma''s lazy personality. Otherwise, if Kazuma quit, it would be too late to regret.


    "Since no one objects, let''s raise a few questions and adjourn the meeting."


    "Me!"


    Gojo suddenly called out from among the student group.


    "Kazuma-sensei, where did you learn those strange cursed techniques?"


    This question had been on his mind for a while, especially after hearing other teachers talk about Kazuma''s strange methods.


    Kazuma cursed techniques included spewing fire, releasing water, and even making a huge ball?


    Even though he had never seen it, just hearing about it piqued his curiosity.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We also want to know Kazuma... no! How does Kazuma-sensei know so many cursed techniques?"


    At this moment, no one cared about Kazuma becoming a teacher. They were more curious about his skill set.


    The one who was the most interested in this was Yuji.


    In the previous incident, his consciousness had been confused and occupied, almost putting him in a coma.


    But who could have imagined that he would suddenly hear thunder, followed by an electric current that paralyzed his entire body, jolting him awake?


    Those moves had really hit hard. Therefore, he had the most to say about this.


    Not only the students, but even Mei Mei, Sh¨­ko, Nanami, and Utahime cast interested glances.


    Kazuma felt a bit cornered. This question was tricky.


    Where did he learn those techniques?


    Of course, it was given by the system. But he can''t really tell anyone about the system.


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, Kazuma uttered just four words.


    "I learned it online."


    ...


    Everyone looked at Kazuma with disbelief.


    Kazuma insisted, "What I said is true, I swear. If I''m lying, I''ll never eat coriander ever again in my life."


    Everyone refuted, "Hey! You don''t eat coriander anyway."


    At this moment, Mei Mei stood up and said, "Okay, everyone has their own secrets. Don''t force it~"


    "Tsk, It''s only been a day. You''ve even started speaking up for your own family."


    ...


    The meeting was over, and the teachers all left.


    On the playground


    Panda was sparring with Nobara and Yuji.


    Kazuma sat on the steps, and watched the fight.


    It seemed that Nobara had mastered some of the essentials of the Eight Inner Gates.


    The loud shout she had made before sending Panda flying was her opening the first gate.


    Looking at Panda''s shocked expression, Kazuma wanted to laugh.


    Guess Panda hadn''t expected this year''s newcomers to be so powerful.


    "Kazuma."


    A cold female voice sounded beside his ear.


    Maki sat down next to him somewhat awkwardly, looking as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    After all, what had happened last time was still vivid in her mind.


    Does he still have those stockings?


    No!


    She clearly had other things to discuss so why did her mind keep wandering back to that?


    Seeing Maki shake her head frantically, Kazuma was speechless.


    Kazuma said, "We''re all family. Just say what you want to say. This isn''t like you."


    Maki knew that the "family" Kazuma was referring to was the Akatsuki.


    Maki said, "Well, I came to thank you. Ever since I learned the technique you gave me, Panda can no longer keep up with my strength."


    "So if you''re free recently, I''d like to ask for your guidance."


    Maki''s face turned slightly red, and she muttered in a very soft voice, "I''m wearing black stockings."


    Hiss...


    Kazuma took a sharp breath.


    Since Maki had said so, of course he''s free.


    As for Yaga, who wanted to talk to him?


    Let him wait for now.


    He was a teacher now.


    How could he refuse a cute student who was asking for his guidance?


    Kazuma hurriedly said, "Maki, I''m free, and I can give you all the guidance you need!"


    ...


    At a high-level meeting


    The atmosphere was solemn.


    Seeing the situation, several servants withdrew on their own initiative.


    At this moment, an old voice echoed. "Even though certain key figures had been transferred away, Yuji still survived."


    Boom!


    Inside the room, a cane tapped against the floor, issuing a dissatisfied warning.


    "According to the informant, all of this was because of a rookie named Kazuma."


    "Kazuma?"


    An old man opened his wrinkled eyelids and said, "I have never heard of such a person."


    "According to our sources, he just joined Jujutsu High not long ago, and the person who recommended him was Gojo Satoru."


    When these words were spoken, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of several old men.


    At the same time, they secretly acknowledged the seriousness of this matter.


    Gojo''s strength was undeniable. If they acted too rashly, the consequences could be catastrophic. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In that case, let''s call these two over and give them a warning."


    "I agree."


    ...


    A black sports car was speeding along a winding mountain road.


    Kazuma stared at the scenery outside the window in a trance.


    "Don''t be nervous, Kazuma-kun. Those old-timers are just making some noise to show their presence. They are just attention-seekers."


    "I know I am the best but they don''t have to try so hard to make me notice them~"


    "If they trouble you later, I''ll treat them to a meal."


    Gojo''s confident voice rang out from the driver''s seat that made Kazuma snap out of his thoughts.


    Hearing this, Ijichi, who was driving, broke out in a cold sweat. His hands that were on the steering wheel slightly trembled.


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched.


    A "meal" huh?


    If things get out of hand, it won''t be just a meal.


    It might turn into an all-you-can-handle disaster.


    If things really escalate, there is a chance of half the city being destroyed.


    Kazuma sighed.


    Trouble was brewing.

 Chapter 50 - 50: Hashirama Cells

    As for why the higher ups wanted to meet him this time?


    It was obvious.


    It was most likely because their plan to kill Yuji had failed, right?


    Now, they wanted to give him a warning.


    After all, in their eyes, he was not as strong as Gojo. Maybe they just thought he was easy to control.


    As for why he was in a trance just now?


    It was because the road looked familiar.


    Wasn''t this the place where Gojo was ambushed by Jogo at night?


    According to his memory of the plot, it should happen in the evening.


    In other words, he is bound to be attacked by that volcano-head when he returns.


    Poor Jogo!


    He''s clearly the strongest among the Disaster Curses, but he fought against the top 2 of the JJK world, which made it seem like he was weak.


    After getting beaten by Gojo, he was instantly reduced to ashes by Sukuna in the Shibuya Incident.


    Just as Kazuma was debating whether to endure the higher up''s nonsense or simply wipe them all out¡ª


    [Ding! A new mission choice has begun.]


    [Mission Option 1: Face the attack from the corrupt high-ranking officials and fight back.


    Reward: Uchiha Clan Swordsmanship]


    [Mission Option 2: Beat up Jogo! And use the true essence of Water Release against Jogo... by adding spit to it.


    Reward: One Chakra Card]


    [Mission Option 3: Save Yoshino Junpei from his tragic fate.


    Reward: Thousand Years of Death (Kakashi''s original creation)]


    [Mission Option 4: Only children make choices; adults take them all. Accept all three missions above.


    Reward: Hashirama Cells (Use with caution!!!)]


    System, are you serious?


    Isn''t the right choice obvious?


    Kazuma immediately locked his gaze on the fourth option.


    His biggest weakness right now was lack of chakra. If he could transplant Hashirama''s cells, that problem would disappear.


    With some luck, he might even master Wood Release.


    Madara''s ninjutsu scroll contained many powerful Wood Release techniques, but he couldn''t use them.


    He had initially assumed that these techniques would just gather dust in his mind.


    But now, maybe Wood Release, the strongest nature transformation in the Naruto world could appear in the world of Jujutsu Kaisen.


    Imagine it.


    Susanoo plus True Several Thousand Hands!


    How legendary would that be?


    Handling three missions at once?


    No problem.


    This was just a side quest while waiting for the main plot to progress.


    By the way, Junpei was a good kid.


    Why not bring him into Akatsuki?


    When reading Jujutsu Kaisen, Kazuma had initially thought that Junpei would be redeemed and would later join Jujutsu High as a sorcerer.


    But instead, he was manipulated by Mahito and ended up dying.


    His poor single mother also met a tragic fate, brutally being killed by a cursed spirit.


    But that will not happen this time. But this system is getting more and more sinister.


    It is telling him to use spit-enhanced Water Release?


    Genius!


    Why hadn''t he thought of that before?


    From now on, his Water Release would have to be classified as an S-rank forbidden technique.


    After all, there is no defense against it.


    Kazuma smirked and silently started planning what to do next.


    Gojo asked, "Kazuma-kun, why are you grinning?"


    Kazuma said, "Ahem, nothing."


    Gojo was increasingly unable to guess what was going on in Kazuma''s head.


    So he simply handed him a pair of noise-canceling headphones.


    Gojo said, "Wear these when you go in to meet those old foggies. I bet after three songs, they''ll be done, hehe!"


    Clearly, Gojo had been nagged by the higher-ups far too often.


    ...


    The atmosphere in the room was so tense that even a pin drop could be heard.


    Kazuma and Gojo stood in the center, while putting their hands in their pockets, exuding pure arrogance.


    Several large doors surrounded them, hiding the top executives, as if they couldn''t bear to be seen.


    Seeing the utter lack of respect from the duo, a few cold snorts came from behind the doors.


    Clearly, the higher-ups were displeased.


    Even Principal Yaga had to bow respectfully and listen attentively when entering this room.


    But these two?


    Chins raised, gazes indifferent¡ªthey clearly didn''t take the higher-ups seriously at all.


    "Gojo, is this the kind of student you''ve been raising? He doesn''t even know the most basic etiquette?"


    Perhaps because of the special formations in the room or the strange door setup, the voices echoed ominously, making it impossible to pinpoint their exact source.


    Kazuma sneered.


    These old guys love their little mind games. Every word they spoke echoed endlessly.


    Was this supposed to make them seem mysterious?


    Or just help them bluff?


    And his arrogant, rebellious attitude?


    Well, that was Gojo''s idea.


    He had told Kazuma, "If you can piss them off, do it. If you can piss them off to madness? Even better."


    Classic Gojo.


    Facing the scolding, Gojo smirked and said, "Really? I think Kazuma is quite polite."


    With that, he pulled down his black blindfold, revealing his mesmerizing pale-blue Six Eyes.


    Then, with a tone dripping in mockery, he continued, "And he''s quite capable. Thanks to him, Yuji''s life was saved this time."


    "He''s much better than some old guys who talk a lot but can''t even get the most basic information right."


    Kazuma raised an eyebrow.


    Wow, that was¡­ blunt.


    Gojo had just casually insulted them all.


    Now, how was Kazuma supposed to complete his mission? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was he supposed to complain about the slippery floors next?


    The bad air circulation?


    Who cares?


    He decided to ignore it.


    "Are you¡­ questioning the top brass for deliberately providing false information?"


    A majestic voice echoed through the room.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Trash Talking the Higher Ups

    "Okay, this time it was indeed an oversight on our part, but no one can guarantee the absolute accuracy of information."


    "But you have to believe that everyone is working hard for the peace of the Jujutsu world and we will never harm our own people."


    This is where the top brass showed their shamelessness.


    They knew that Gojo already knew the truth of the matter, but they still said these things in a high-sounding manner, even though they themselves did not believe their words.


    "Haha."


    Gojo''s face became extremely cold and he said, "If you do this again, I will kill you all."


    At this moment!


    The head of one of the Three Great Sorcerer Clans, the Gojo clan, and the most powerful sorcerer in the modern world''s aura instantly burst out.


    Gojo was too lazy to beat around the bush with these rotten people.


    "You!"


    Faced with the blatant danger posed by Gojo, the higher-ups dared not speak out.


    After all, they couldn''t restrict Gojo.


    The room fell into dead silence.


    At this time, Kazuma found the right opportunity to speak.


    "I have to say, you old antiques are very thick-skinned."


    "I wonder if such a thick skin can withstand Sukuna''s attack?"


    "How about next time, I let you guys fight Sukuna?"


    As soon as these words came out, murderous intent instantly enveloped him.


    Even Gojo beside him looked at Kazuma with some surprise.


    What surprised him was that Kazuma was so good at trash talking?


    "Presumptuous!"


    These senior executives were all furious and their faces had turned red.


    Judging from the look in their eyes, it could be deduced that they seemed to want to tear Kazuma to pieces.


    Gojo had a distinguished status, so it was okay for him to speak like this.


    But how dare Kauzma, a mere civilian with no background speak to them like this?


    Even if he has demonstrated an exceptional level of strength this time, he is still not qualified.


    After all, besides Gojo, it is not impossible for them to kill a special-grade sorcerer by relying on the power behind them.


    In order to avoid trouble, Yaga had deliberately forged a civilian identity for Kazuma because these high-ranking officials like this kind of sorcerer who has no background and is easy to control.


    "Okay, let''s put this matter behind us, but Kazuma, please recognize your own identity." An old woman spoke up to smooth things over.


    This time, they had specifically called Gojo and Kazuma over for two things.


    In addition to scolding them, there was another important matter.


    That is, to test what kind of person Kazuma is.


    As high-ranking officials, their primary concern is obedience.


    For example, Yaga and Gakuganji Yoshinobu are obedient people.


    As for a strong person like Gojo Satoru who cannot be controlled?


    Just one is enough.


    They had already discussed it long before. If Kazuma is obedient, he can be reused or even take over the position of Principal in the future.


    After all, his potential is obvious to all. But if he is unruly, he will be transferred to Kyoto Jujutsu High to help Gakuganji Yoshinobu.


    As senior executives, they naturally know how to wield power.


    An institution cannot have too many talents. Otherwise, it will be difficult to control.


    Judging from the conversation just now, Kazuma is obviously not an easy person to deal with.


    So, several senior executives looked at each other and nodded.


    "Kazuma is very capable, and Kyoto Jujutsu High is in need of teachers."


    "Besides, Gakuganji Yoshinobu is already old and can no longer teach students. So we have decided to transfer Kazuma to a sister school."


    "What do you think?"


    After that, a paper certificate fell into Kazuma''s hands.


    Kazuma briefly glanced at it and saw that it was a transfer procedure?


    Even the seal had been already stamped?


    Kazuma directly responded, "You''ve already stamped it, and you''re still asking me what I think?"


    "Tsk tsk, it looks like I have underestimated the thickness of your skin."


    "!!!"


    Gojo Satoru!


    Look at the character of the student you have taught.


    They have been in high positions for so long, when have they ever suffered such injustice? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, due to Gojo''s murderous eyes, they didn''t dare to say it out loud at this moment.


    They suppressed their anger and said, "Jujutsu High is divided into two schools. They are all one family. Isn''t it the same no matter where you go?"


    "And it''s not far away. I hope you can consider the overall situation..."


    Kazuma interrupted, "Shut up, Oldie."


    "I won''t go."


    The higher-ups saw his tough attitude and said, "Kazuma! This is an order from the higher-ups!"


    "Order?"


    Kazuma sneered.


    A blazing flame ignited in his palm, turning the paper certificate into ashes.


    "Even if the king of heaven comes, it won''t work. I said I won''t go. Nobody can change my mind."


    He would naturally go to Kyoto Jujutsu High, but not now. And it''s not these old guy''s turn to give him pointers.


    He is not Gojo Satoru.


    After all, Gojo Satoru is from the Gojo clan, and although he looks careless, his character is definitely clean.


    But Kazuma has a Phd in curse words. He can curse for five minutes without repeating a single curse word.


    Hearing Kazuma''s reply, Gojo breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason why he didn''t immediately refute was because this matter involved Kazuma''s personal decision. He couldn''t make a decision on Kazuma''s behalf.


    Fortunately, Kazuma decisively refused.


    "How dare you! You actually burned it down..."


    However, before they finished speaking, they immediately shut their mouth because a faint voice sounded in the room.


    "Cursed Technique Lapse: Blue."


    In Gojo''s hand, a small energy ball with extremely powerful force had been condensed, ready to go.


    The higher ups naturally knew what this was.


    At this moment, they became obedient.


    Gojo played with the energy ball in his hand.


    He raised his chin, and said, "Hmph, he''s my student. No one can force him to do anything."


    The room suddenly became quiet, and no one among the upper echelons dared to say a word.


    At this moment, Gojo felt unprecedented joy.


    Through Kazuma''s actions, he understood a truth.


    When facing these high-level officials, it is impossible to reason with them.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Jogos Arrival

    To put it bluntly, it means he has to lower himself when facing these people.


    When he thought about it this way, Gojo realized that the way he treated these people was very wrong.


    These arrogant, self-righteous old guys only know fists.


    Five minutes later


    Kazuma and Gojo left.


    The room became silent again, with only the faint sound of teeth grinding being heard.


    "This child must not be allowed to stay!"


    ...


    Under the moonlight


    A black car was driving slowly on the winding mountain road.


    Ijichi looked at the two people behind him through the rearview mirror and asked curiously, "This time, it seems that you had a very happy conversation with the top executives?"


    In the past, he always drove Gojo to meet with the higher ups, but the results were always the same.


    As Gojo left, he had a gloomy face, as if he was very angry.


    But this time, he was smiling all the way?


    Did he reach a consensus with the higher ups?


    Or did they compromise?


    It can''t be because of Kazuma, right?


    Gojo burst into laughter and said, "Ah, this is really a great relief. Those old guys in the upper echelons must be furious, hahaha!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unfortunately, we were not able to get them into the ICU."


    "I didn''t expect Kazuma to be so decisive and burn the contract directly. Well done!"


    "Especially the sentence that even if the king of heaven came, it wouldn''t work. It just made them speechless."


    As soon as these words came out, Ijichi, who was driving, suddenly contracted his pupils.


    His pupils widened as he looked in disbelief at the two people high-fiving each other behind him.


    Did he hear that correctly?


    Kazuma actually dared to burn the contract given by the higher ups?


    But why was he feeling so comfortable?


    As an assistant supervisor, he was instilled with the belief of obeying orders from his superiors since childhood.


    Therefore, he was extremely respectful to Yaga and the higher ups and did not dare to disobey in any way.


    But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any complaints in his heart. Kazuma''s actions were something he had only dared to do in his dreams.


    He is indeed a man who dares to beat up the principal. He must never mess with him in the future.


    Kazuma, who had confronted the higher ups, was in a very good mood at the moment. But Gojo''s actions seemed a little unexpected.


    He actually used Lapse Blue to scare the higher-ups?


    He wasn''t so direct in the original story, right?


    Once Gojo showed Lapse Blue, the higher ups didn''t even dare to make a sound for the next five minutes.


    He didn''t even have the chance to say anything.


    Fortunately, from the system panel, it seemed that one third of the mission had been completed.


    Then the next step is Jogo. Also, he should remember to add spit to the water release.


    Judging from the time, Jogo should be coming out soon.


    Soon


    The car reached the hillside above the winding mountain road.


    Kazuma and Gojo looked at each other, as if they had sensed something.


    Gojo patted Ijichi on the shoulder and said, "Ijichi, just leave us here and go back to the school first."


    "Hmm?"


    Ijichi asked, "Are you going to buy Mochi? I can drive you a little further."


    Three black lines appeared on Gojo''s face, but he still smiled patiently and said, "Don''t bother. If we use our cursed energy to speed up, we won''t be slower than a car."


    "The moon is bright tonight, there''s no chance of getting lost."


    Ijichi said, "Well, don''t stay too late. The principal is still waiting for your news."


    After all, now that things have come to this, there is no need for him to continue asking.


    He just thought these two guys were getting weirder and weirder.


    Are all the special-grades like this?


    Whoosh!


    The departing car kicked up a few scattered leaves.


    The breeze blew on their face and the leaves on the roadside rustled.


    Gojo put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "Come out."


    Under the moonlight, a figure fell from the sky, making strange noises and seeming very excited.


    Kazuma and Gojo retreated at the same time.


    The figure was not big in size, but it fell from the sky like a car weighing several tons.


    Boom!


    The entire road shook violently, forming a huge deep pit.


    Spider-web cracks quickly spread outward, and sparks flew in the sky.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and Jogo, who was choked by the ash, walked out of the deep pit coughing.


    He looked at the two people with a teasing look.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Gojo''s eyes.


    What a strange body shape?


    One-eye, volcano head monster?


    Looking at this aura... is it a special-grade cursed spirit that has never been recorded?


    Kazuma on the side raised his eyebrows and looked at Jogo with interest.


    As expected of the strongest of the four disaster curses!


    Just by standing still, he could feel the overwhelming cursed energy pressing towards him.


    Moreover, this cursed energy was much greater than that of the special-grade cursed spirits that he had fought before.


    Even three finger Sukuna that he had fought against before did not have as much cursed energy as Jogo.


    Jogo, who was a bit hunched, took out a pipe. He took a deep puff, and smiled with great enjoyment.


    He said, "Which of you two is Gojo Satoru?"


    "He''s looking for you, Gojo-sensei."


    Kazuma smiled and stepped aside.


    The system mission will naturally be completed, but for now, he wanted to watch an exciting battle.


    Although he was very conflicted, he had no choice but to do it with tears in his eyes for the sake of the system reward.


    "Did you come to me specially to enjoy the moon together?"


    Gojo smiled and pointed at the full moon in the sky.


    However, what responded to him was Jogo''s swift attack. Gojo put his hands in his pockets, and dodged the attack.


    "The strongest person of the current era can only dodge?"


    After saying this, Jogo raised his hand slightly.


    A volcanic crater suddenly protruded beside Gojo.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Gojo Vs Jogo

    Blazing flames instantly burst out, accompanied by billowing white smoke that completely engulfed Gojo.


    The flames swept across like a dragon, turning the large forest below the road into scorched earth.


    Under the light of the fire, the night was as bright as day.


    Jogo said, "Haha, that''s it?"


    Just now, he had seen with his own eyes or rather eye that Gojo was unable to dodge the attack.


    He was extremely confident that even a special grade sorcerer wouldn''t be able to resist his unexpected move.


    "Aren''t the rumors too exaggerated? Gojo Satoru is nothing special."


    Jogo put one hand behind his back, took a puff of his pipe, and spoke with disdain.


    He looked at Kazuma again and gave a hoarse smile.


    He continued, "Then I''ll kill you as well."


    Kazuma pointed to where Gojo was and said, "Are you sure that you have won?"


    What?


    Jogo''s face changed, and he turned his head away suddenly.


    The thick smoke slowly dissipated, and a tall figure stood there unharmed.


    Gojo used one hand to disperse the remaining smoke and said calmly, "Why arre you causing a fire? Don''t you know how dangerous that is?"


    Jogo''s eyes became more serious, and he raised his hand to touch the smoke coming out of his head.


    "Interesting."


    The purpose of his visit this time was to see Gojo''s power.


    "Geto" claimed that Gojo was the strongest in the current day and age.


    Gojo was the reaosn "Geto" was so fearful that he chose to collect Sukuna''s fingers.


    In Jogo''s view, why was there a need to make things so troublesome?


    Just kill all humans, and reshuffle the world.


    Create a world without humans!


    But now, things were getting interesting.


    Looking at Gojo, who was doing warm-up exercises, Jogo grinned.


    "How about this?"


    "Ember Insects!"


    Suddenly, a dense swarm of strange-looking insects appeared in the sky, flapping their wings at a high speed and flying toward Gojo.


    Seeing this, Gojo was not panicked at all. Instead, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he calmly raised two fingers.


    The next moment, something strange happened.


    The dense swarm of insects stopped in front of Gojo, as if they were separated by invisible energy. They couldn''t make any further progress.


    The swarm of insects let out a piercing scream and surrounded Gojo, smashing the road into pieces.


    "Oh, this attack is pretty good? Pretty clever."


    Gojo dodged to the side of the road and commented with interest.


    When he looked forward, he found that Jogo''s figure had disappeared.


    Jogo said, "This is called a feint, stupid sorcerer!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jogo flashed to Gojo''s side. A blazing flame appeared on his palm and pressed toward Gojo''s head.


    Boom!


    Gojo''s head was instantly ignited.


    "It''s not over yet, so-called strongest!"


    Then, Jogo aimed at Gojo''s body and attacked him crazily, directly igniting his entire body and turning him into a fire man.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force shattered the roads on both sides and scattered smoke and dust.


    After doing all this, Jogo smiled confidently and said, "The strongest? That''s all."


    It seemed that "Geto" was too cautious. These so-called special grade sorcerers were nothing special.


    Jogo said, "Hey, you scum over there, the strongest among you humans is dead. Don''t be sad, I''ll send you to reunite with him right now."


    Kazuma was speechless.


    He said, "How come you didn''t learn your lesson? Why are you repeating the same old routine?"


    "Kettle!"


    Upon hearing this, fire spewed out from Jogo''s head and ears at the same time. Apparently, this name made him extremely angry.


    How dare this damned kid call him a kettle?


    He must be crushed to ashes!


    Gojo appeared again, intact, in the place where the smoke and dust had dissipated.


    "Kettle? Good metaphor, Kazuma, you are really talented."


    "Um... Kettle, right? I''ll call you that for now. I''ve reminded you once, but why don''t you learn your lesson?"


    Jogo''s body trembled, and he slowly turned his head, his eyes full of doubt.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jogo looked at his palm in disbelief.


    Are you kidding me?!


    This time, he had definitely hit him. He still remembered the feeling of his palm pressing on his head.


    But how was this man still unharmed?


    "You must be confused, right?"


    Looking at the stunned Jogo, Gojo smiled and said, "To put it simply, you didn''t hit me at all."


    "Impossible!"


    The "Volcano" above Jogo''s head emitted smoke rings and almost spewed out flames.


    "My senses never lie!"


    Unlike the first time, he had definitely touched Gojo just now, and every strike had firmly landed on him.


    He was not an ordinary special-grade cursed spirit.


    How could he be easily deceived?!


    "What you encountered was the ''infinity'' between you and me. This is one of my abilities."


    As he spoke, Gojo opened his five fingers, bent over, and waved them toward Jogo.


    He said, "Come here, my ability is a bit complicated. You may not understand if I just tell you. Just put your hand over it, and you''ll understand."


    "Come on, come on~ Why are you being shy~"


    Jogo looked at Gojo calmly, and thought.


    He didn''t sense any murderous intent, so he might as well give it a try and get more information.


    Thinking about this, he walked forward and slowly raised his hand.


    Kazuma, standing by, was speechless.


    One dares to teach, and the other dares to learn¡­


    It was clear from this that Gojo had never regarded Jogo as an opponent from beginning to end.


    He always maintained a playful attitude while testing Jogo''s strength.


    Just as their palms were about to touch, an invisible repulsive force separated them.


    Jogo''s expression suddenly trembled, and his heart was filled with shock.


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 54 - 54: Kazuma Vs Jogo

    So close, yet so out of reach?!


    So, doesn''t that mean all his attacks can''t cause any damage?


    Tsk!


    Is this the ability of the strongest in the modern world?


    This is somewhat unsolvable!


    No wonder "Geto" said Gojo can only be sealed but not killed.


    Even a sneak attack won''t work.


    Thinking of this, Jogo quickly took a few steps back and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    At this moment, he completely understood why "Geto" was so afraid of Gojo.


    At least, he has no means to defeat him.


    The chance of winning is zero, so he must evacuate.


    Fortunately, Hanami was hiding far away, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to escape safely.


    But before leaving, there is one thing left to do. That is to give that little brat who dares to call him a kettle a good beating.


    Thinking of this, Jogo''s aura surged, and flames erupted from his head.


    Seeing this, Gojo became interested and said, "Mr. Curse, are you going to use all your strength to deal with me?"


    "I''m at your service any time."


    Jogo said, "No! I don''t want to fight with you. I want to have a good ''discussion'' with him!"


    Jogo pointed to Kazuma, especially emphasizing the word "discuss".


    Eh?


    Gojo turned his head to look at Kazuma, whose Adam''s apple was throbbing.


    Then, he looked at Jogo, who was furious, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved.


    "Then let''s leave it to Kazuma."


    After saying that, Gojo squatted on the side of the road. He opened a box of fragrant mochi, and slowly tasted it.


    This is a good opportunity to see how much ability Kazuma has hidden.


    The power of this cursed spirit far exceeds that of the special-grade cursed spirits that Kazuma has eliminated before.


    So, Kazuma should be forced to use many tricks.


    Last time at the conference, Mei Mei protected her husband and let this guy get away with it.


    Let''s see how Kazuma can hide this time, hehe!


    Kazuma smiled inwardly.


    Taunting Jogo by calling him kettle had really worked.


    The reason why he had mocked Jogo as a kettle was because of his appearance.


    Because of his taunt, Jogo had taken the initiative to trouble him, which would help him complete the mission.


    Jogo''s face turned red with anger, and he said fiercely, "In two and a half minutes, I will tear your head off, hit it like a basketball, and then put it next to my bed."


    Kazuma just smiled and hooked his finger at Jogo without saying anything.


    Seeing this scene, Gojo felt a little strange.


    As the one being looked down upon and provoked, Kazuma didn''t talk back?


    This was completely different than his behaviour when he was angry at the higher ups, right?


    Is he planning something and can''t talk?


    (T/N: For those who don''t know what Kazuma is up to, he is not talking because he needs his spit.)


    A truly strange guy.


    "You bastard! Don''t even think about leaving behind any ashes. Except for your head, your entire body will disappear in a while."


    Jogo clapped his hands, and two huge rocks rose from the ground instantly, sandwiching Kazuma in the middle.


    Boom!!!


    The flames that were powerful enough to burn everything instantly engulfed Kazuma.


    The surrounding mountains and forests instantly turned to ashes, and the heat wave soared to the sky.


    Gojo''s heart skipped a beat. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This cursed spirit was fighting harder now than before. It seemed that there was a lot of personal grudge involved.


    "Haha, he didn''t dodge it."


    Jogo curled his lips with a disdainful smile.


    Not everyone is Gojo. There definitely isn''t another person in the world with an overpowered ability like "Infinity".


    A gust of night wind blew by, blowing away the billowing smoke.


    Jogo saw that Kazuma was standing there unscathed.


    Kazuma was pinching his nose with his hand and dispersing the thick smoke in front of him.


    Gojo swallowed a piece of kikifuku and said, "So much smoke~"


    He naturally knew about Kazuma''s ability to become like a hologram. It is an ability that allows any attack to pass through the body.


    Hmm?


    Thinking about it this way, isn''t it even more powerful than his Infinity?


    Jogo widened his eyes and stood there in a daze.


    What the hell is happening today?


    There''s another person who has infinity?


    No! Absolutely not!


    "Geto" once said that there is only one Six Eyes user in this world. And Infinity is inseparable from Six Eyes.


    This guy must have used some strange method.


    At this moment, Jogo''s heart began to waver.


    After all, too many strange things had happened today.


    Looking at Kazuma, who wasn''t speaking, Jogo had a bad feeling.


    Wasn''t this guy quite mean before?


    Why is he so silent now?


    "Damn it! Stop playing tricks on me!"


    Jogo shouted angrily and threw out two huge fireballs from his hands.


    Suddenly, a dagger flew to his ear, piercing the air with a sharp whistle.


    In an instant, Jogo''s attitude changed from vigilance to disdain.


    Because this was just the lowest-level Cursed Tool.


    However, he immediately regretted his attitude when he saw Kazuma''s figure disappear out of thin air.


    That''s right.


    He disappeared in an instant, without any trace left, not even an afterimage.


    Suddenly, the hairs on his back stood up.


    This was the instinct of one of the four disaster curses.


    Bang!


    An extremely strong feeling of being pushed back hit him.


    Accompanied by a violent hurricane, his face and even the night were illuminated by a white-blue light.


    Just like that, Jogo maintained an extremely surprised expression as he flew backward at a very high speed, knocking down a row of large trees along the way.


    At the same time, the ground was also rubbed by Jogo''s uncontrolled body.


    Sparks flew out, and deep gullies were left behind.


    Gojo covered his neck with both hands, almost choking to death on the cake.


    He pulled down his blindfold, saying in surprise, "Is this what Mei Mei and the others call Rasengan?"


    You call this a Rasengan?


    This Rasengan is too big!


    Through his Six Eyes, Gojo could roughly see the principle of this move.


    The principle is to concentrate the cursed energy in the hands, and then flow and compress it in irregular directions.


    It seemed very simple, but he knew that it was extremely difficult to use this move.


    Not to mention concentrating the cursed energy in the hands, just compressing the cursed energy in such a short time is something that only a few people can do.


    What a genius!


    He must pester Kazuma to teach him this trick later.


    Also, what was up with Kazuma''s teleportation just now?


    Even his Six Eyes couldn''t capture his movement trajectory.


    Could it be that Kazuma is even faster than him?

 Chapter 55 - 55: Continuous Black Flashes

    Boom!


    The mountains and forests were in chaos.


    Countless trees snapped as a figure crashed through them.


    Kazuma flashed and instantly appeared above the still-gliding Jogo.


    Bang!


    A pair of strong hands grabbed Jogo''s head tightly.


    Just like that, Kazuma stepped on Jogo, using him as a human skateboard, sliding along with the momentum.


    Jogo''s pupils widened in shock.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Such terrifying speed¡­ it defies common sense.


    Even as a special grade cursed spirit, he felt completely powerless.


    "Kettle, work harder." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kazuma''s words instantly ignited a fire within Jogo.


    Kettle?!


    How dare he call him that again?


    "Die!"


    Jogo''s cursed energy surged, forcing Kazuma off him.


    A terrifying aura spread.


    Floating in the air, Jogo pulled back his arm as if he was drawing a bow.


    Whoosh!


    A massive firebird spread its wings and shot toward Kazuma.


    Kazuma calmly pulled out the Gunbai from his Kamui dimension, raising it to defend.


    The moment the firebird touched Kazuma, it was rebounded.


    Boom!


    The mountains in the distance shattered under the force of the redirected firebird, showcasing its terrifying power.


    Seeing this, Gojo raised an eyebrow.


    Is that a special-grade Cursed Tool?


    Why hasn''t he seen this at Jujutsu High before?


    But he didn''t dwell on it for long, continuing to watch the battle.


    Kazuma narrowed his eyes¡ªJogo had disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Jogo suddenly appeared at his side, clapping his hands together.


    A concentrated flame, sharp as a blade, pierced straight through Kazuma''s heart.


    "Hah¡­ that''s it?"


    Jogo exhaled, retrieving a pipe from his waist and taking a deep breath.


    He had been caught off guard by this sorcerer earlier.


    But fortunately, he didn''t have Gojo''s ability.


    Wait¡­


    What?!


    With a poof, Kazuma''s body transformed into a wooden log.


    A substitution technique?!


    At the same time, Jogo''s pipe snapped in half as a violent gust of wind rushed toward him.


    Black lightning twisted like serpents in the night.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Kazuma moved at incredible speed.


    He didn''t use any fancy techniques¡ªjust raw power and extreme velocity.


    Each strike was wrapped in crackling black lightning.


    In the darkness, two figures clashed at high speed.


    They separated, and then collided again in an instant.


    Crack!


    A loud snap echoed through the battlefield.


    Kazuma''s fist landed cleanly on Jogo''s cheek, contorting his face.


    Jogo''s teeth shattered, and he was launched into the distance.


    Gojo suddenly stood up, staring at Kazuma in disbelief.


    It wasn''t just Kazuma''s physical dominance that shocked him¡ª


    It was Black Flash!


    Kazuma had strung together consecutive Black Flashes.


    The highest known consecutive Black Flashes was Nanami''s four-hit streak.


    How many had Kazuma just performed?


    Dozens?


    Hundreds?!


    The more Gojo thought about it, the more outrageous it seemed.


    He had been expecting to gauge Kazuma''s abilities in this fight¡ª


    And now the guy''s casually spamming Black Flash?!


    When did triggering Black Flash become so easy?


    "Ugh¡­ pfft!!"


    Jogo spat out blood, tumbling down the mountain like a rolling boulder.


    Under the pale moonlight, his bruised and swollen face twitched.


    "Black Flash¡­ again?!"


    Where did this monster come from?!


    And that wooden log trick¡ª


    When did he set that up?!


    Jogo finally realized that Kazuma wasn''t just strong.


    He was different.


    He was stronger than even Gojo in some ways.


    And to make it worse¡­


    He broke his pipe!!!


    "UNFORGIVABLE!!"


    Boom!


    The ground trembled as fire erupted from Jogo''s body.


    "Let''s see how you handle this, brat!"


    Jogo pressed his hands to the ground, laughing wildly.


    Suddenly, magma surged through the cracks of the mountain, the temperature rising rapidly.


    Kazuma glanced down.


    Huh...


    His feet are getting a little toasty.


    As one of the four disaster curses, Jogo specializes in fire techniques.


    Kazuma knew that Jogo was about to do something big.


    And then¡ª


    Boom!


    Flaming pillars shot into the sky, turning the battlefield into a sea of fire.


    The night sky glowed red.


    Seeing this, Gojo had an idea and disappeared.


    A moment later.


    He reappeared, while holding a confused Yuji by the collar.


    "Wha¡ª?! Gojo-sensei?! What''s going on?!"


    Yuji had just been enjoying a movie when Gojo had suddenly dragged him away, saying something about a "rare opportunity".


    Now, he was standing in the middle of hellfire.


    Yuji''s eyes widened.


    "Wait! Isn''t that Kazuma?! It''s dangero¡ª"


    Gojo stuffed a piece of kikifuku into Yuji''s mouth.


    He said, "Shh. Watch carefully. This is a rare moment where Kazuma might actually go all out."


    The power of Jogo''s attack was no joke. Even Gojo would have to take it seriously.


    Now, the real question was¡ª


    How would Kazuma deal with it?


    The sea of flames surged forward.


    Kazuma''s lips curled into a grin.


    Finally!


    He had been waiting for this.


    Planting his foot firmly on the ground, Kazuma leaped high into the air.


    The cursed energy in his body surged toward his throat.


    "Water Release: Great Waterfall Technique!"


    "Water Release: Falling Rain Needles!"


    "Water Release: Water Shark Bullet Technique!"


    Three different water release ninjutsu were unleashed in rapid succession.


    After all, he had been planning this for a while.


    There was no way he was letting this opportunity go to waste.


    After all, the system mission depends on it.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Humiliating Jogo

    Kazuma clapped three times.


    First, an extremely turbulent waterfall emerged from under his feet, cascading layer after layer, expanding rapidly.


    Then, countless high-speed spinning needles spewed out of his mouth.


    Finally, several huge shark-shaped water bullets took form.


    With a single wave of Kazuma''s hand, three different Water Release ninjutsu formed a triangle, attacking Jogo simultaneously.


    "Idiot! My fire is different. It isn''t restrained by water!"


    Jogo stomped the ground, his power surging even further.


    "I''ll evaporate all your water!"


    Sizzle!


    The moment water and fire collided, a massive cloud of white mist billowed into the air.


    Jogo''s confidence stemmed from the fact that the flames he conjured weren''t ordinary¡ªthey were karmic fire.


    So, even though Kazuma''s attacks had greater range and volume, Jogo remained unshaken.


    But he hadn''t expect that Kazuma''s Water Release wasn''t ordinary water either.


    From a distance, Yuji worriedly asked, "Is Kazuma really okay?"


    Even from afar, he could feel the searing heat burning his face.


    Gojo, however, was completely unfazed.


    "Yuji, this is your first time seeing Kazuma''s Water Release, right?"


    He had heard others praise its power and momentum before.


    Now, seeing it firsthand, he realized that it was even stronger than expected.


    "Is Kazuma some kind of great inventor? He can shape water into multiple forms at the same time, making them look almost lifelike."


    A tinge of admiration surfaced in Gojo''s eyes.


    "They say there''s always something to learn from others¡­ and since he''s already a teacher, why not teach students too?"


    Of course, whether Yuji and the others could learn it was another matter.


    Yuji interjected, "Hey! Gojo-sensei! You should be worried about Kazuma''s safety, not this nonsense!"


    Gojo chuckled internally.


    Yuji''s kindness reminded him of his old best friend.


    He waved his hand dismissively and said, "Relax. Kazuma has already won the battle between water and fire."


    As the immense mist dissipated, the devastated mountains and forests lay bare.


    "Ahem¡­"


    Jogo was washed onto a lake''s surface by the tide.


    His bruised, swollen face was reflected on the water.


    Since his birth, he had never been this humiliated.


    Lifting a hand, Jogo wiped his soaked clothing and then froze.


    He frowned and said, "Hmm? Why does the water feel¡­ sticky?"


    Jogo evaporated the water from his body.


    He frowned as he stared at Kazuma, who was standing and grinning before him.


    Something felt off.


    Why did this brat look like he had done something bad?


    Could it be¡­ that water just now wasn''t normal?!


    "Ahem¡­"


    Kazuma cleared his throat, suddenly feeling quite refreshed.


    That technique had side effects¡ªbetter not use it too often.


    But all his actions had been seen by Jogo.


    Jogo''s pupils shrank, and his breath hitched.


    Wait¡­


    If he isn''t mistaken¡ª


    All that water just now¡­ had come from Kazuma''s mouth.


    Combined with Kazuma''s cough just now and the sticky sensation on his clothes¡ª


    Jogo''s mind connected the dots.


    His expression contorted in shock and rage.


    No¡­ NO WAY.


    That wasn''t just water?!


    Veins bulged on Jogo''s forehead, his face twisting with fury.


    If looks could kill, Kazuma would''ve died a hundred times over.


    Damn it!


    How dare he use such a despicable trick?!


    Jogo had faced countless sorcerers¡ªmany of whom wielded Water type cursed techniques.


    But against his karmic fire, they had always been useless amd were instantly evaporated.


    But somehow, not only had this brat suppressed his karmic fire¡ª


    There was something filthy mixed in that water?!


    So humiliating.


    Absolutely shameful.


    How could someone this low-class come from Jujutsu High?


    Jogo''s rage had reached its limit.


    If he didn''t tear Kazuma''s head off today, he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    "Feel my wrath, you scourge!"


    Boom!


    The volcano on Jogo''s head erupted like a real volcano.


    Hot flames shot from his ear holes, igniting the air.


    The lake beneath his feet boiled instantly.


    Waves churned as fish and shrimp were cooked on the spot.


    A rich, meaty aroma filled the battlefield.


    "Domain Expansion¡­"


    "Wait! Hold on, Mr. Cursed Spirit!"


    A voice suddenly interrupted. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From above, Gojo descended while holding a disheveled Yuji.


    They landed on the steaming lake.


    Gojo grinned and said, "This is really a sight to see, Kazuma."


    He released Yuji, who staggered a bit.


    Jogo, still fuming, suddenly froze when he saw Yuji.


    "Sukuna''s vessel?"


    As a cursed spirit, Jogo could instantly sense the overwhelming, suppressive aura within Yuji''s body.


    He felt like he was standing before a superior species.


    He remembered what "Geto" had once said that at best, Jogo''s strength matched an eight or nine-finger Sukuna.


    Jogo previously thought "Geto" was just overestimating Sukuna and underestimating him.


    But feeling this aura firsthand, Jogo wasn''t so sure anymore.


    "Alright, you guys can keep fighting." Gojo said nonchalantly.


    "This time, we brought an audience just for you."


    Jogo''s eyes twitched.


    Gojo added, "Let me make one thing clear. I support the blue team/Kazuma. What about you, Yuji?"


    Yuji blinked and said, "Huh? Oh! Uh¡­ I support the blue team too!"


    Gojo smiled and teased, "Oof. Looks like Mr. Cursed Spirit isn''t very popular. Better show us your best move."


    After saying that, he casually pulled Yuji backward and positioned him and Yuji safely behind Kazuma.


    Kazuma sighed and asked, "Are you guys betting on a winner? You think this is an octagon cage fight?"


    But then again, coming from Gojo¡­


    It wasn''t that surprising.


    Meanwhile, Jogo was seething with anger.


    How dare they¡ª


    HOW DARE THEY TREAT THIS AS A SPECTACLE?!


    "Natural disasters cannot be mocked!"


    With a furious roar, Jogo slammed his hands together and activated his strongest technique.


    "Domain Expansion: Coffin of the Iron Mountain!"


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 57 - 57: Active Group Chat

    A violent cursed energy spread out instantly, soon surrounding Kazuma and the others.


    The unfolding area resembled the interior of a volcano, with magma spurting out from cracks in the rocks.


    Kazuma observed the domain, and some general information about Jogo''s Domain surfaced in his mind.


    First, there was the guaranteed hit effect within the domain.


    An ordinary sorcerer would likely be reduced to ashes the moment they step in.


    This is an extremely dangerous space and can also pursue targets based on the caster''s will.


    The target''s ashes might scatter all over the place.


    With Gojo''s protection, Yuji was naturally fine.


    Yuji looked around like a curious baby and exclaimed, "Wow! This is a domain?"


    His tone was full of wonder and envy.


    Gojo patiently explained, "A domain is a unique ability of powerful sorcerers and special-grade cursed spirits, constructed using their own cursed energy."


    "What you encountered in the Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre before was just an embryonic domain. This Cursed Spirit is far more powerful."


    "By the way, having no domain and having a domain are two entirely different levels."


    "Basically, in a fight between a domain and a non-domain user, once the party with a domain uses a domain, the battle is almost instantly decided."


    "So, the best way to counter a domain is to use your own domain in response. The stronger domain wins."


    "I see."


    Yuji nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly looked surprised.


    He asked, "Does Kazuma have a domain? If not, wouldn''t he be in danger?"


    "Uh¡­ Kazuma is different, so he doesn''t count."


    Gojo had no choice but to answer this way.


    After all, Kazuma had never displayed his domain.


    But recalling the massive Rasengan from before, he suspected that Kazuma must have one.


    After all, such terrifying control over cursed energy should be more than enough to awaken a domain.


    However, if Kazuma did have one, he should have used it the moment the enemy''s domain took effect.


    That would have been the safest course of action.


    But Kazuma had too many skills and it was impossible to predict his next move.


    As a master creator of cursed techniques, how would he break through this domain?


    Come on, Jogo, force Kazuma to reveal all his hidden cards.


    Boom!


    A scorching wind blew against Yuji''s face, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    So strong!


    This was the most powerful cursed spirit he had encountered so far.


    Compared to the special cursed spirit that had nearly killed him in the Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre, this one was on an entirely different level.


    Even three-finger Sukuna would be no match for the cursed spirit before him.


    Looking at Yuji''s worried expression, Gojo said, "Don''t worry, Kazuma will win."


    "After all, that cursed spirit is very weak."


    Yuji thought, ''Huh? You call this weak?''


    Gojo had brought him here to witness this high-level fight.


    Was he really not afraid of getting into trouble?


    Just the battle''s aftermath might send him to his grandpa.


    Jogo furiously said, "Asshole! Do you even understand your situation?! This is my domain!"


    He angrily looked at the people across from him. They were casually chatting and laughing, completely unfazed by his domain.


    Damn humans!


    Arrogant sorcerers!


    Today, he will show them the consequences of angering a natural disaster.


    The moment he spoke, the surrounding rock walls collapsed, and magma gushed out.


    Flames beneath their feet boiled, coalescing into a massive, red-hot sword.


    Jogo wasted no time, aiming the giant sword at Kazuma.


    First, even though he had been suppressed repeatedly, Kazuma always gave him the unsettling feeling that he could kill him in an instant.


    Second, Kazuma not only called him a kettle repeatedly, but also used that despicable trick.


    Unforgivable!


    The moment the giant sword locked onto Kazuma, Kazuma felt the entire domain''s heat waves converging toward him.


    But he remained calm.


    He slowly raised his hand, and covered his left eye, leaving only the scarlet, eerie right eye visible.


    Since acquiring Tsukuyomi, he hadn''t found a suitable target for experimentation.


    Isn''t a perfect test subject here right now?


    Watching Kazuma''s composed stance, Gojo narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Kazuma... is he not going to use his domain?


    Could it be that he is going to summon the giant purple shikigami that Mei Mei and the others mentioned to withstand this attack?


    Either way, it must be something incredible, right?


    Thinking about this, Gojo smirked.


    He pulled out his phone and tagged all the members in a group chat called "Jujutsu Family".


    Group Leader (Yaga Masamichi): "Gojo! What the hell are you up to now? Tagging everyone in the middle of the night?!"


    Yuta: "There''s no need to worry. I''m overseas, and it''s daytime."


    My Favorite is Kikufuku (Gojo Satoru): "Anyone want to witness something crazy? We''re in the middle of a battle against an unknown, volcano-shaped special-grade cursed spirit >:("


    He then uploaded a video of Kazuma facing Jogo.


    Mei Mei: "Where the hell are you guys? Why does it look like you''re inside a volcano? Why is there a giant flaming sword over Kazuma''s head?!"


    Nanami: "If I''m not mistaken, this must be the cursed spirit''s domain. I can almost feel the heat through the screen."


    Utahime: "Hey! Are you insane?! Why did you bring Yuji? Do you want him to die?"


    My Favorite is Kikufuku (Gojo Satoru): "Yep, this is the cursed spirit''s domain. It''s called [Coffin of the Iron Mountain]."


    "It''s an unidentified special-grade cursed spirit, so for now, let''s just call it ''Kettle'' (courtesy of Kazuma)."


    Nobara: "GO HELP KAZUMA! He''s fighting a cursed spirit, and you''re over there filming and posting in the group chat?"


    Shoko: "zzz..."


    Group Leader (Yaga Masamichi): "Gojo! Stop standing around and help Kazuma, you idiot!"


    My Facorite is Kikufuku (Gojo Satoru): "As a sorcerer, one must abide by martial ethics. Mr. Kettle specifically requested a duel against Kazuma. It seems like there''s some deep grudge between them."


    "And it''ll be fine. You all know Kazuma''s strength¡ªit''s like a bottomless pit."


    "Don''t you want to see how he''ll counter this and break the cursed spirit''s domain?"


    "So in fact, you should all be thanking me."


    "Oh, and please mute Utahime. Thanks."


    Utahime: "******"


    Everyone: ...


    Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 58 - 58: First Target of Tsukuyomi

    After Gojo talked about Kazuma''s strength, everyone''s curiosity was aroused.


    Kazuma was a mysterious guy, and from time to time, he would use a cursed technique they had never seen before, shocking their hearts.


    They wanted to see how many cursed techniques Kazuma had hidden up his sleeves.


    Just like that, Gojo turned on the video, and everyone in Tokyo Jujutsu High lost their sleepiness.


    They held their breath and stared at the screen. It was like watching the climax of a masterpiece movie.


    To get a better viewing angle, the thoughtful Gojo even went to the side of Kazuma and Jogo to take pictures.


    Yuji was left alone, trembling in fear.


    Then, the next second, everyone, including Gojo, was shocked.


    Kazuma''s lips curled up into a faint smile. He raised his hand and gently stroked his eyes.


    Then, a scarlet and strange light shot out from his eyes.


    Two huge glowing symbols appeared out of thin air behind Jogo, and gorgeous scarlet patterns slowly rotated.


    The next second, a dazzling blood-red light emanated.


    While watching, Nobara and Sh¨­ko accidentally fell into a trance. Their eyes rolled back as they fell onto their beds, becoming unconscious.


    Jogo showed a ferocious smile, and raised his hand. He swung it vigorously, and the flaming giant sword burst out.


    This was his domain, meaning any attack was bound to hit his target.


    Apart from Gojo''s unbridled ability, he couldn''t think of how Kazuma could avoid this move.


    Swish!


    The flaming giant sword fell, and Kazuma was killed without any resistance.


    Only his head was left, rolling down on the ground.


    However, from the perspective of those at Tokyo Jujutsu High, it was completely different.


    The flaming giant sword summoned by Jogo actually aimed at Jogo?!


    Jogo''s head separated from his body.


    The head that rolled to the ground showed a happy smile of revenge.


    Jogo happily said, "Hahaha! This is the consequence of angering a natural disaster."


    "You''d better take a look at yourself."


    Kazuma''s extremely calm voice echoed.


    Then, with a crackling sound, Jogo''s domain shattered into pieces like broken glass.


    Jogo frowned, feeling extremely puzzled.


    How was this sorcerer speaking with only a head left? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huh?!


    Wait!!


    After looking into Kazuma''s scarlet eyes, Jogo instinctively felt fear and wanted to retreat. But he found that his body was gone.


    Only his head was left?


    Also, his domain was broken.


    "This... when..."


    As Kazuma lifted the genjutsu, Jogo''s pupils trembled uncontrollably.


    Everything that had happened before flooded into his mind.


    "Eyes... Everything started with looking into those eyes..."


    At first, he hadn''t taken that red light seriously.


    After all, he was in his domain. If Gojo didn''t act, Kazuma wouldn''t be able to cause any trouble.


    But now, thinking back, it was at that moment that he lost his mind.


    Everything he saw was just an illusion. In his eyes, the flaming giant sword had slashed Kazuma.


    But in reality, he was the one who was doomed.


    If Kazuma hadn''t reminded him, he would have never realized the truth¡ªeven in death.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    He has never heard of anything like this before.


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Kazuma''s words echoed like a divine proclamation.


    Jogo subconsciously looked up and saw a figure bathed in a sacred and dazzling golden light.


    Those enchanting eyes emitted a red glow.


    Jogo sighed.


    So beautiful...


    What kind of eyes are these?


    They''re simply perfect works of art.


    Hah... how ridiculous!


    He is being fascinated by someone else''s abilities?


    "Uh... what''s going on? Mr. Cursed Spirit actually swung his sword at himself?"


    Gojo stepped on Jogo''s head, pointed his phone at him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Cursed Spirit, is there something you''re worried about?"


    "Come, let everyone see what you look like."


    Then, Gojo moved closer and looked carefully into Kazuma''s eyes.


    He stroked his chin and frowned.


    He said, "Huh? Your eye color has returned to black again?"


    Gojo wasn''t a fool. He had naturally noticed that something was off.


    After the red light flashed, Jogo had become like a puppet. He used the giant sword to slash himself.


    He laughed crazily and muttered things like Kazuma deserved it and that this was the consequence of angering a natural disaster.


    His body had been destroyed, and only his head was left, but he hadn''t even realized it.


    Could it be that the root of all this was in Kazuma''s eyes?


    It can''t be that absurd, right?


    Kazuma must have used another cursed technique, one that no one had noticed.


    And he had done it without anyone seeing.


    "Mr. Kazuma! Tell us the truth, is all this because of your eyes?"


    "Don''t try to escape the question. Everyone is watching you."


    As he spoke, Gojo turned on the "flashlight" function and pointed the camera at Kazuma from an unflattering angle.


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched, and he cursed internally.


    It looks like he had underestimated Gojo''s madness after all.


    He had been fighting with Jogo, and Gojo was actually recording a video from the sidelines?


    Does Yuji not care anymore?


    At this moment, Yuji was standing there blankly. His eyes were dazed, as if his soul had left his body.


    Apparently, he had stared too intently into Kazuma''s eyes when he had used the genjutsu.


    He had taken some mental damage.


    Meanwhile, on a distant cliff


    A hooded figure stood with hands hidden in his sleeves.


    "Jogo has been defeated. Do you want to save him?"


    "Let me make this clear first. I cannot be seen by anyone from Jujutsu High, especially my former best friend, Gojo Satoru."


    Hanami didn''t say anything.


    A white flower bloomed at his fingertips.


    The hooded figure smirked knowingly, already understanding his intent.


    "Go ahead. To some extent, you and Jogo are close friends."


    Whoosh!


    Hanami''s figure disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 59 - 59: Making Use of the Sniper

    Kenjaku looked at Hanami''s disappearing back, and stopped where he was.


    His face was full of solemnity.


    Ever since Jogo had used his domain, he had been unable to observe what was happening inside.


    Soon after, a cracking sound was heard, and the domain was violently broken open.


    Could it be that Gojo had taken action?


    Although Jogo''s domain was very strong, it was useless in the face of Gojo''s Infinite Void.


    In that case, the destruction of Jogo''s domain was reasonable.


    Hopefully, Jogo''s brain hasn''t been too affected from the infinite information he has received.


    But Kenjaku was very confused about one thing.


    Why did Jogo suddenly go crazy and point a finger at another person?


    Moreover, he was constantly on the losing end against that guy.


    Could it be that this guy is the sorcerer who had destroyed Mahito''s plan and killed the love cursed spirit?


    It seems that Jujutsu High has welcomed a genius comparable to Yuta.


    But it''s no big deal.


    Kenjaku smiled and took out a box wrapped with sealed cloth strips¡ªPrison Realm.


    Gojo, I will have to inconvenience you to stay in this prison for a while.


    If you are not sealed, how can I dare to come out into the world?


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain


    After Kazuma explained, Gojo opened the group chat with half belief and half doubt.


    My favorite is Kikufuku (Gojo Satoru): "You all heard it, that was a genjutsu."


    Mei Mei: "That''s right, my Kazuma once controlled a group of curse users to kill each other with just a glance ????."


    Utahime: "Hiss! ???? Isn''t this too crazy? He can actually confuse the mind of a special-grade cursed spirit."


    Nanami: "But the backlash from overusing his eyes is also huge. When he fought Sukuna, it''s not an exaggeration to say that his face was covered in blood."


    Yuki: "Oh, what a bummer! I thought we could see a wonderful duel, but it ended with just a glare from this little brother."


    "I wonder what kind of woman he likes."


    Everyone: "..."


    Looking at Jogo, who only had a head left, Kazuma nodded with satisfaction.


    It was his first time using Tsukuyomi, and the effect was very good, far exceeding ordinary genjutsus.


    Moreover, he still had a trick up his sleeve. He had only used Tsukuyomi to make Jogo see a false impression.


    The truly torturous and horrific side of Tsukuyomi had not yet been revealed, such as the cross execution platform.


    It''s better to keep a trick like this to himself for now.


    If he shows too much abnormality, what if Kenjaku uses the Prison Realm on him rather than Gojo?


    Whether Kamui can be used to escape from Prison Realm is still unknown.


    After all, the setting of Prison Realm is very overpowered. Kazuma did not plan to take a risk and bet on his chances.


    And this is different from manga/anime¡ªthis is real life, full of variables.


    If he gives out too much information in a spoiler-like manner, he may be able to avoid some things from happening, but doing so will also lead to the birth of many unknown variables.


    As a transmigrator, he must not forget about the butterfly effect.


    It is better for the plot to not deviate too greatly from canon so that it will be easier for him to do things.


    At this moment, Jogo was still staring at Kazuma''s eyes.


    His previous anger towards Kazuma had long since dissipated, replaced by fear. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gojo stepped on Jogo''s head and swung it back and forth like a football.


    He casually asked, "Tell me, who instructed you to ambush me? What is your purpose?"


    Gojo had not forgotten that this guy had specifically asked for him at the beginning.


    Therefore, there must be someone behind the scenes, or some ally.


    If such a powerful special-grade cursed spirit has allies, this matter''s seriousnees should not be underestimated.


    Gojo stepped harder, causing Jogo''s head to deform and his eyes to bulge.


    He said impatiently, "Tell me quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    Jogo said with difficulty, "Asshole! I won''t tell you anything."


    At this moment, Yuji regained consciousness.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but he saw that the powerful cursed spirit was only left with a head.


    "Wow! Is this curse''s vitality so strong that even with only a head left, it can actually speak fluently?"


    Just when Yuji had finished speaking.


    Boom!


    A strangely shaped white flower stuck straight into the ground.


    What?


    Yuji and Gojo both looked at the flower stuck in the ground in confusion.


    The next moment


    A beautiful and warm atmosphere enveloped the place, making them feel happy, as if they were falling into the warm embrace of their mother.


    As the flowers suddenly bloomed, a sea of ??flowers spread out all over the mountains and fields in an instant.


    The demeanor of Gojo and Yuji suddenly changed.


    They both narrowed their eyes and it looked like they were enjoying themselves.


    The two held hands and laughed foolishly, spinning in circles happily.


    "Wow, the flowers are blooming, hehe."


    "So beautiful¡­"


    Little did they know that Jogo''s head had disappeared from the spot.


    Kazuma quickly reacted and sighed in his heart.


    This move of Hanami should also be considered a genjutsu, right?


    Bang!


    Gojo slapped himself back to reality and said, "This aura... is it a curse?"


    A cursed technique that can make people fall into a warm embrace and unable to extricate themselves?


    Looking at Hanami''s escaping figure, Gojo became decisive.


    However!


    Just as he was about to make his move...


    Yuji''s ankles were suddenly entangled by vines that broke out of the ground.


    Yuji was hanging in the air, and about to smash against the sharp spikes on the ground.


    "Tsk!"


    Gojo cut the vines without hesitation and saved Yuji.


    Looking at the figure going away, his expression froze.


    Another unrecorded special grade curse?


    It should be its accomplice.


    Moreover, the aura of cursed energy on his body is equally powerful.


    It looks like the world of Jujutsu is about to fall into turmoil.


    Forget it, let''s go back and let Yaga investigate it thoroughly.


    "Let''s go back, Kazuma."


    Gojo and Yuji turned back to look at Kazuma at the same time, and then their eyes widened.


    ???


    "You... you brought stuff with you when you went out?"


    The two of them stood there in shock, looking at the sniper rifle in Kazuma''s hand in disbelief.


    Kazuma''s lips curved slightly and he said, "Times have changed, and as a sorcerer, we must keep up with the times."


    After saying this, he half-crouched down and got into position.


    The direction he was aiming at was naturally the one in which Hanami had escaped.


    At the same time


    In the depths of the forests


    Hanami was holding Jogo''s head in his hands and trying his best to run away.

 Chapter 60 - 60: Jogos Traumatic Experience

    "Hanami, I owe you a favor."


    "Can you use your cursed technique to make me another pipe later?"


    The loss this time was quite big. The pipe that had been with him for many years was actually broken by that boy.


    Hanami said, "Shut up!"


    "You just burned a lot of lovely vegetation in that battle."


    As a cursed spirit born out of fear of land based natural disasters, he was a little angry at the moment.


    Sensing that there was no one chasing after them, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As expected, compared to Jogo''s life, Sukuna''s container was obviously more important.


    At this moment, Jogo suddenly shouted, "Be careful!"


    The two curse''s breathing stagnated, and they looked shocked.


    They seemed to have sensed something.


    Hanami felt a chill on his back and subconsciously used his cursed technique.


    Countless vines interweaved to form a shield that protected him and Jogo.


    Bang! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A bullet infused with cursed energy, spinning at high speed, pierced through the wooden shield.


    At the same time, half of Hanami''s body was blown to pieces and purple blood sprayed out.


    The large-caliber bullet was deeply embedded in the rock wall.


    Fortunately, Hanami had managed to protect Jogo''s head at the last moment.


    Otherwise, given Jogo''s current condition, he would have instantly died from this shot.


    Hanami reluctantly suppressed the fear in his heart and continued to run away.


    As long as his head didn''t explode, these injuries could be repaired quickly.


    Just now¡­ was that a gun made by humans?


    Is this real?


    He had experienced the power of guns before. Ordinary guns couldn''t break his defense at all.


    With the strength of the four disaster curses, they could even survive against missiles.


    But this shot actually blew off half of his body.


    If his head had been shot, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Jujutsu High actually has this kind of weapon hidden?


    This important information must be told to "Geto" and Mahito.


    ...


    "Hah..."


    Kazuma exhaled, blowing away the white smoke from the muzzle of the gun.


    As expected of a special grade Cursed Tool version of a sniper.


    One shot actually destroyed half of Hanami''s body.


    And there was no need to worry about bullets because they were all generated by cursed energy.


    The only drawback was that the recoil was quite strong.


    An ordinary person would probably be blown away by it.


    But to be honest, through observation with the sniper scope, he found that Hanami and the Queen of Curses Rika looked a bit similar.


    Were they distant relatives?


    Yuji blinked and said, "Hit? Hit?"


    Kazuma replied, "Yeah. It''s a pity. The opponent used his ability to protect his vitals, but half of his body is gone."


    Half of his body is gone?


    Is it that powerful?


    The opponent is a special-grade cursed spirit.


    Gojo smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Not just them¡­ even that cursed spirit had probably never expected Kazuma to pull out a sniper rifle.


    It''s really hard to figure this kid out. He had brought Yuji here specifically to broaden his horizons.


    But who knew that Kazuma wouldn''t play by the rules at all?


    With just a glare, he inexplicably broke through the curse''s domain.


    Yuji learned nothing, and the exciting duel he had expected never happened.


    And now?


    Even more ridiculous¡ªKazuma actually pulled out a sniper rifle.


    He looked at Yuji''s eyes that were shining with excitement. He was clearly fascinated by the sniper rifle.


    What''s so fun about a sniper rifle?


    Is it as powerful as his Hollow Purple?


    Wait, it actually looked kinda cool.


    Gojo placed a hand on Kazuma''s shoulder and whispered, "Ahem, Kazuma-kun, this sniper rifle should be a special-grade Cursed Tool, right?"


    "Can you lend it to me to play with?"


    As for the source of the gun?


    Gojo was too lazy to care.


    Since Kazuma didn''t say anything on his own, he naturally wouldn''t ask too much.


    ...


    On a golden beach


    The sea breeze blew on their faces.


    Mahito was leisurely flipping through a notebook filled with numerous names and information.


    These were all artificial cursed spirits he had created through [Idle Transfiguration] over the years.


    As if realizing something, he closed the book and glanced sideways.


    He said, "You''re back? Jogo looks pretty miserable."


    "It seems that this time, it was Hanami protected Jogo."


    Kenjaku looked at Jogo with a smirk and said, "Facing Gojo, it''s already pretty good to have saved a head."


    "How do you feel? In front of him, the strength you were so proud of became useless. But don''t lose hope. After all, he is Gojo Satoru."


    Jogo, still held in Hanami''s palm, sighed and said, "Kenjaku, is there a second Prison Realm? I want to arrange one for Kazuma as well."


    The moment he said this, the three looked at Jogo in confusion.


    Even Dagon, who had suddenly emerged from the sea, curiously stared at the people on the shore with his big, round eyes.


    Kenjaku asked, "Jogo, do you even realize what you''re saying?"


    Jogo''s face was grim and he said, "When I used my domain, Gojo didn''t even make a move."


    "The reason I ended up like this was¡­ just from a glance from Kazuma!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, the usually calm and composed Kenjaku couldn''t sit still.


    Then, Jogo recounted everything that had happened inside the domain.


    "That''s how it happened. I thought it was Kazuma who only had a head left. But in truth¡ªit was me."


    "Even now, I still feel terrified."


    Jogo looked dazed, his mind filled with those terrifying eyes.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Was it really as scary as Jogo said?


    Could just a single glance alter reality?


    That''s way too unfair.


    After a long while, Kenjaku touched Jogo''s head and asked, "So, who do you think is the bigger threat¡ªhim or Gojo Satoru?"


    Jogo hesitated, unsure how to answer.


    By reputation, Gojo was undeniably more dangerous.


    At least, they couldn''t think of a way to defeat him.


    But this time, Kazuma truly terrified him.


    In the future, Jogo would rather fight Gojo than face Kazuma again.


    At least with Gojo, he could die with some dignity.


    Kenjaku and the others might look calm, but that''s because they hadn''t experienced it firsthand.


    If they were in his place¡­


    If they had been the ones trapped in that illusion and forced to face those eyes¡­


    They wouldn''t be asking that question.

 Chapter 61 - 61: Todo and Mai Barge In

    Megumi, who was learning how to compress his cursed energy, was itching to do so.


    Although his main means of attack was summoning Shikigami, if he can become stronger, why not learn it?


    He wondered what was in Kazuma''s head.


    He actually developed a training method to compress cursed energy.


    "Come on, Megumi."


    Kazuma encouraged and then closed his eyes again.


    Ever since he had come back, Gojo has been pestering him, hoping to teach his students how to make a Rasengan.


    Kazuma believed that the part about compressing cursed energy could be learned, but the Rasengan is not suitable for everyone.


    For example, there is no need for Nobara to use a Rasengan.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to compress the cursed energy to further increase the damage of the nails?


    In this way, the upper limit of the "hairpin" can be infinitely raised.


    How strong it can be depends on how much Nobara can compress the cursed energy in a short period of time.


    Judging from the time, Junpei should be arriving soon, but the exact time cannot be confirmed.


    Fortunately, the shadow clone he had sent out has already found Junpei.


    Once Mahito appears, and tries to brainwash Junpei, the shadow clone will automatically disappear and mark the coordinates.


    It can also share memories with the original body.


    At that time, he can directly teleport there and teach Mahito a lesson.


    While Kazuma was thinking, a man and a woman walked in at the door.


    They looked aggressive and a hint of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    The man was Todo. He was tall and strong, and every inch of his muscles seemed to contain explosive power.


    The woman was wearing a black cheongsam and had a slim figure. She looked somewhat similar to Maki.


    Kazuma immediately remembered that this girl was Maki''s sister, Mai.


    If he is correct, a fight was about to break out, which could be considered a test before the exchange meeting.


    However, the two''s actions were beyond Kazuma''s expectations.


    Todo and the other man just looked at Nobara and Megumi with disdain and walked straight towards him.


    Megumi secretly said, "Not good."


    Given the personalities of these two, they must have heard about Kazuma''s deeds.


    The belligerent Todo is probably here to spar with Kazuma.


    What he was worried about was not Kazuma, but these two.


    Fighting with Kazuma is just asking for a beating, right?!


    Megumi reminded, "Mai-senpai, I advise you not to provoke him."


    Nobara crossed her arms across her chest, looking as if she was enjoying the show.


    Mai said, "Okay, Megumi, I''ve heard about his deeds."


    "You actually said that his talent might surpass that of Yuta back then?"


    "I want to see what this person is capable of!"


    Todo walked in front of Kazuma and looked down at him condescendingly.


    He said, "Hello, you must be Kazuma." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What type of woman do you like?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the tense atmosphere was instantly broken.


    Why?


    Megumi, Nobara, and Mai all twitched their lips.


    No, buddy, you are so aggressive, and this is what you say?


    Todo was extremely serious and urged, "Answer quickly! This question is very important to me."


    "Men are fine too."


    Oh my god!


    Kazuma finally heard Todo''s classic quote, and it was even directed at him.


    What type of woman does he like?


    He looked at Todo''s expectant eyes and said seriously, "Since you asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully, in order to prevent the world from being destroyed and to protect the peace of the Jujutsu world."


    At this point, Kazuma paused, causing everyone to look at him.


    Todo clenched his fists and said in a trembling voice, "So, what is your type?"


    Kazuma said seriously, "Gentle onee-san, Cold, loli, mature, and many more."


    When these words were spoken, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Does this guy like such a wide range of women?


    There are so many people here, can''t he be more restrained?


    "Ahh! Shut up!"


    Todo, who was stunned for a moment, suddenly yelled and held his head like a madman, tears streaming down his resolute face.


    He stared at Kazuma with extremely disappointed eyes.


    A tough guy crying?


    Kazuma was speechless.


    Didn''t he just mention a few types of women he liked?


    Why did he react so strongly?


    "Your hobbies are surprisingly not exclusive!"


    After saying that, Todo suddenly stepped forward and punched Kazuma in the face with his fist.


    Bang!


    Kazuma easily blocked his fist and locked it in his hand.


    Just as Todo was about to launch another attack, Kazuma''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a red light flashing.


    Todo''s body instantly stiffened, his eyes became unfocused, and his pupils trembled.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly pulled back.


    Gasping for breath, he looked at Kazuma in horror.


    "You..."


    In just a few seconds, the suffocating feeling of drowning and the feeling of being gnawed by countless ants swept over his body and his will almost being destroyed.


    He never wanted to experience this feeling again in his life.


    Did Kazuma show mercy just now?


    Kazuma came to his side and said calmly, "Go ask Yuji, maybe his answer will satisfy you."


    Todo swallowed his saliva and nodded obediently.


    Seeing this scene, Mai was dumbfounded.


    What happened?


    Todo, who was always fearless even in front of the principal of Gakuganji, had become so obedient?


    Mai came forward with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "Todo, what are you doing? Why are you suddenly so cowardly?"


    "Hush! Stop talking! Go!"


    Todo turned and left, not caring whether Mai followed him or not.


    Mai frowned slightly, looked at Kazuma deeply, and left with Todo.


    As for Megumi and Nobara, they were not too surprised.


    After all, they knew the horror in Kazuma''s eyes.


    Nobara said, "By the way, Kazuma, how do you know that Yuji''s answer will satisfy that big guy?"


    The two looked at Kazuma with puzzlement.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Junpei Realizes the Truth of this World

    "It''s just a guess."


    After saying that, Kazuma secretly added in his heart¡ªbecause of watching the anime.


    As for the true reason?


    It must be because of Yuji''s domain.


    Brotherhood For All!


    Todo will soon become Yuji''s brother, then there''s Choso, and even Sukuna has some connection to him.


    The most outrageous part?


    Kenjaku is actually Yuji''s mother.


    So, Yuji''s father was ¡­


    Anyway, in Jujutsu Kaisen, is there anyone with stronger connections than Yuji?


    Suddenly, Kazuma''s expression changed and he said, "You guys keep practicing. I have something to take care of."


    After he finished speaking, a vortex appeared behind him, and he vanished in an instant.


    Just now, the shadow clone he had sent out was automatically dispelled, leaving behind coordinates and some memories.


    Junpei is about to meet Mahito.


    Watching Kazuma disappear, Megumi and Nobara couldn''t help but complain.


    Mysterious guy!


    ...


    Inside an old movie theater


    Earthworm 3 was currently playing.


    Perhaps the subject matter was too heavy and the visual impact was too strong, leading to very few viewers.


    Three bodies, rotting and completely unrecognizable, stood stiffly in place.


    Their faces were frozen in expressions of terror, as if they had witnessed something horrifying.


    Junpei stared at the three corpses before him in disbelief.


    Though their features were mangled beyond recognition, he knew exactly who they were¡ªthe bullies who had beaten him up this morning.


    A sense of satisfaction flickered through his heart.


    "Is this something a human can even do?"


    Suddenly, an image flashed in his mind¡ªa man with pale skin, blue hair, and stitches all over his body.


    Just moments ago, those three had been causing a ruckus in the theater when the blue-haired man had walked up to them.


    And then¡ªthis.


    That guy had done it.


    Just by touching them, he had killed the three punks who had tormented Junpei for so long.


    Thinking about it, Junpei didn''t feel fear. Instead, a deep yearning for power surged within him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have to find him!"


    Without hesitation, Junpei ran after him.


    ...


    In a deserted alley


    "Wait a moment!"


    Junpei panted as he caught up, staring at Mahito''s back.


    "You did that, right?"


    Mahito smirked, glancing sideways.


    He asked, "So what if I did? Didn''t those guys deserve it?"


    "Or were they important to you? Are you looking for revenge?"


    As he spoke, his forearm morphed into a sharp, bone-like blade.


    Junpei''s breath hitched.


    So strong!


    If he had that kind of power, who would dare to bully him?


    Who would dare to mock his mother?


    "I¡­ I wan to become as strong as you."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the dark wall beside him rippled.


    A vortex appeared and Kazuma stepped out.


    Mahito''s pupils shrank.


    Without hesitation, he shut his eyes.


    There was no mistaking it.


    This was Kazuma.


    After the Jogo incident, Hanami had used his cursed technique to simulate Kazuma''s face, so Mahito recognized him immediately.


    "Hey, don''t be so tense."


    Kazuma said, studying Mahito with interest.


    He hadn''t expected Mahito to be so decisive, shutting his eyes the moment he saw him.


    Mahito kept his eyes shut and smiled.


    He said, "Your ability is strange, so I''d better be careful."


    That was the intel Hanami and Jogo had gathered at great cost. Of course, he took it seriously.


    Though he would''ve liked to fight Kazuma, he was in a city.


    The three corpses in the theater would soon be discovered. The police and sorcerers would come soon.


    It is better to save the real battle for Shibuya.


    Kazuma''s appearance didn''t ruin his plans¡ªit just forced him to act sooner.


    He had already figured out Junpei''s home address. All that was left was to slip Sukuna''s finger into his house.


    He could already imagine Junpei''s look of despair. Mahito''s mind raced, and he made his decision.


    "Bye~"


    With a playful wave, his body twisted into a grotesque shape, slithering underground like a worm.


    "Kamui!"


    The ground warped, rubble exploded and a severed tail dropped to the ground, still twitching.


    Such a quick reaction!


    Mahito''s combat power might not be the strongest among the Four Disaster Curses. But he was definitely the hardest to kill.


    During a fight, he could reshape his body and reposition his vital organs at will.


    This allowed him to shift his weak points at crucial moments, dodging fatal attacks.


    However, Nobara''s [Resonance] was the perfect counter to his ability.


    Once her nails struck, the technique would directly target the soul¡ªcausing irreparable damage.


    "You¡­ who are you?"


    Junpei took two steps back, eyeing Kazuma warily.


    This guy was strong. He hadn''t even seen how Kazuma had attacked.


    Could he kill him too?


    Kazuma stepped forward, a smirk on his face.


    "Young man, do you desire power?"


    Kazuma spent the next ten minutes giving Junpei a crash course on Jujutsu.


    "Curses¡­ Sorcerers¡­ Curse users¡­"


    Junpei muttered under his breath.


    This information was too much to process all at once¡ªhis mind reeled.


    So, the world was far more dangerous and fascinating than he had ever imagined.


    But he had no reason to doubt Kazuma''s words.


    With Kazuma''s level of power, killing him would''ve been as easy as crushing an insect. There was no need for deception.


    Besides, hadn''t he already seen it with his own eyes?


    Kazuma leaned against the wall, waiting patiently.


    Of course, if persuasion didn''t work¡ªthere was always force.


    After all, claiming the system''s rewards has always been on his mind.

 Chapter 63 - 63: Saving Junpeis Mother

    "I promise you that I will become a sorcerer and a member of the Akatsuki."


    "Now that I know the hidden side of this world, I don''t want to be an ant that can''t even protect itself anymore."


    "Besides, my mother has raised me alone for so many years, it''s my turn to protect her."


    Junpei clenched his fists and looked determined as if he wanted to join the party.


    Kazuma''s lips curved slightly and he said, "Then, on behalf of the Akatsuki, I welcome you."


    "Please give me your hand."


    Junpei didn''t know why Kazuma was suddenly asking him to stretch out his hand, but he still did as he was told.


    "You should have sensed a vague power emerging in your body recently, right?"


    "That is called cursed energy. Now, I will guide you to mobilize the cursed energy."


    Junpei did as he was told, and soon, a flame-shaped cursed energy appeared in his hand.


    Then, Kazuma asked him to try it a few times on his own initiative.


    "Success! I succeeded!"


    After many failures, Junpei finally succeeded in mobilizing his cursed energy independently.


    Looking at Junpei''s extremely excited expression, Kazuma nodded slightly.


    The system mission about the Akatsuki is to recruit sorcerers to join the Akatsuki.


    Now that Junpei can mobilize cursed energy on his own, he is qualified to join Jujutsu High and can naturally be considered a sorcerer.


    Even if he doesn''t have enough strength, it should be no problem to be an assistant supervisor.


    Kazuma said, "Now, take me to see your mother."


    Junpei said with some surprise, "Ah? Kazuma-san, are you coming to my house? My mom is a great cook."


    Kazuma shook his head and said, "No, I need to save your mother''s life." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the original story, Mahito had secretly placed a Sukuna finger in Junpei''s home.


    This caused a curse to appear there, and Junpei''s mother, who was alone at home, was killed.


    Since the latest mission is to save Junpei''s miserable life, his mother is an important factor that must naturally be taken into consideration.


    Moreover, his other shadow clone that was guarding near Junpei''s house had just discovered Mahito''s trace.


    Does Mahito know that he has no chance with Junpei and plans to launch the plan in advance?


    Hearing this, Junpei was horrified, as if the sky had fallen.


    "You mean my mother is in danger?!"


    Kazuma explained, "Yes, the man with stitches all over his face has been paying attention to you for a long time."


    "He has investigated everything about your experience and family situation."


    Junpei showed a look of horror and realized.


    He said, "His purpose is to completely detonate the negative emotions in my body, so that I become a cursed spirit for him to control?"


    Just now, through Kazuma''s introduction, he already knew some general information about Mahito''s ability.


    So, the scene in the cinema was deliberately prepared for him to see.


    Mahito knew that he had been subjected to bullying for a long time and must have an immense desire for strength.


    Thinking of this, Junpei broke out in a cold sweat.


    If Kazuma hadn''t appeared in time, he would have fallen into an endless abyss.


    If Kazuma hadn''t intervened, Mahito''s actions might have been even more disgusting.


    He would place Sukuna''s finger into Junpei''s house to attract cursed spirits to kill his mother, and then put the blame on the classmates who had bullied him.


    The dark Junpei would then confront Yuji.


    In the end, Junpei would disappear in the flow of betrayal and despair.


    Junpei''s life would not at all be peaceful.


    Junpei was so anxious that tears were about to flow out from his eyes.


    He anxiously said, "Kazuma-san, let''s go!"


    Kazuma nodded and said, "Hold my shoulders firmly."


    Junpei, who trusted Kazuma immensely, did as he was told immediately.


    A vortex appeared and the two disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    In Junpei''s house


    A beautiful woman with a pretty face and short wavy hair was sleeping soundly on the dining table.


    The dining table was filled with the dinner that had been prepared long ago.


    She was waiting for her son''s return. Little did she know that in an inconspicuous corner, there was an ominous dry finger. It would surely attract cursed spirits soon.


    Mahito, who was hiding outside the door, grinned evilly.


    Beautiful things are meant to be destroyed.


    If the only light in Junpei''s heart were to dissipate, it would surely give rise to unimaginable cursed energy, right?


    Although he didn''t know why Kazuma had suddenly appeared and disrupted his plans, did he really think this would stop him?


    Instead, it just hastened the tragedy.


    "Hahaha! Junpei, go hate this world, and all the sorcerers along with it."


    After doing all this, Mahito disappeared into a dark corner.


    At the dining table, the beautiful woman who was sleeping soundly frowned slightly, as if she was having difficulty breathing.


    Behind her, a thick and dark cursed energy loomed, and a cursed spirit with a hideous face appeared.


    "Human... delicious food..."


    A strong sense of death arose in her heart, and the beautiful woman felt a chill on her back and she suddenly woke up.


    Looking back, she saw an extremely horrifying scene.


    "Aaaaaah!!"


    Just then, a whirlpool appeared and two figures walked out.


    "Kamui!"


    The space twisted, and the cursed spirit''s head was twisted off.


    Thump!


    The headless body fell down, struggled a few times, and then became motionless.


    Flames burned the body into ashes.


    Kazuma used a sensory ninjutsu and quickly found Sukuna''s finger hidden in the corner.


    Then, he placed the finger into the Kamui dimension.


    After doing all this, he looked at Junpei''s mother, who was still in shock, and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Auntie, it''s okay."


    Junpei shouted in relief, "Mom!"


    The beautiful woman looked at the corpse of the cursed spirit on the ground with dull eyes.


    Then her gaze landed on Kazuma, who was smiling.


    What the hell is going on here?


    What is this monster on the ground?


    Also, does the handsome boy standing next to her son have superpowers like the ones from the movies?


    "Thank you!"


    Although her worldview was challenged, she still immediately bowed to express her gratitude to her savior.


    After Junpei helped her onto a stool, he looked at Kazuma with immense gratitude.


    If it weren''t for Kazuma, his mother might have met with an accident.


    Moreover, he also taught him how to use cursed energy and gave him the ability to protect himself.


    He can probably never repay such a favor in his entire lifetime.


    Kazuma injected a gentle chakra into Junpei''s mother''s body, helping to soothe her frightened mind.


    He also left a Flying Thunder God mark on her neck.


    After doing all this, Kazuma said, "Junpei, come out with me."


    "Okay!"

 Chapter 64 - 64: Trapping Mahitos Clone

    In the corridor


    Kazuma patted Junpei''s shoulder and looked toward a dark corner of the hallway.


    Kazuma said, "Come out. You''re a special-grade curse. Hiding like a rat doesn''t suit you, does it?"


    Junpei, standing beside him, was momentarily confused and then he quickly realized something.


    Could it be...


    Snap! Snap! Snap!


    A man with stitches across his face stepped out, while clapping his hands with a seemingly harmless smile.


    Mahito said, "Kazuma, you are like a parasite in my gut. You saw right through my plan."


    "But I must admit, I''m curious. How did you detect my presence?"


    Mahito''s voice was casual, but his narrowed eyes betrayed his curiosity.


    He wasn''t bothered about his plan being exposed, but the fact that he had been found so easily was unsettling.


    Was Kazuma''s perception sharper than his own?


    Kazuma smirked in disdain.


    With the meticulous observation of his eyes¡ªcapable of perceiving the faintest fluctuations of energy and his space-warping technique, there was nowhere for Mahito to hide.


    On top of that, Kazuma could tell this wasn''t even the real Mahito¡ªjust a clone.


    His sensory technique covered nearly an entire block, but there was still no sign of the real body.


    That could only mean one thing: Mahito''s true form was hiding somewhere far beyond his range.


    "No comment." Kazuma replied flatly.


    The moment those words left his mouth, space distorted behind the clone''s head.


    A sudden wave of impending death surged through Mahito''s mind.


    He had no time to think. He just dodged instinctively.


    Bang!


    Half his head was crushed by the distortion of space, sending blood spurting out.


    Clutching the mangled remains of his skull, Mahito staggered back, eyes filled with shock.


    What kind of ability is this?


    He hadn''t sensed any energy fluctuation at all.


    It''s those damn eyes again.


    Had he not possessed an exceptional intuition, he would''ve been obliterated instantly.


    Kazuma lightly said, "I''m about to cast a genjutsu now~"


    That was all Mahito needed to hear. He immediately shut his eyes, fingers digging into his palms.


    Damn it!


    This was humiliating.


    Kazuma was toying with him like a child. But he had to suppress his rage.


    He''d underestimated Kazuma before, assuming genjutsu was all that he was good at.


    But now, he knew that this guy could manipulate space as well.


    This was valuable intel.


    Even if his clone is destroyed, the information will be transmitted back to his original body.


    But¡­ that also meant he needed to find a way out of this situation.


    If his clone perished, his soul would suffer damage, and his real body would experience a backlash.


    So, he put on an easygoing smile and said, "Haha, you''re full of surprises. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you company any longer."


    But the moment he finished speaking, Kazuma vanished.


    Before he could react, a pair of powerful hands clamped around his head like a vice.


    Then, a vortex appeared and both figures disappeared.


    Junpei was left standing in shock.


    "That was¡­ way too fast."


    Kazuma, is he really just a first-grade sorcerer?


    He had mentioned before that Mahito was one of the most dangerous special grade curses.


    But when facing Mahito, Kazuma had made it look effortless.


    Junpei clenched his fists.


    He has to get stronger. He can''t just rely on Kazuma. He has to protect his mother and prove his worth.


    ...


    In a strange dimension¡ª


    Mahito was now pinned to the ground, his limbs bound.


    Kazuma stood above him on a high platform, looking down.


    "I have to say, your clone is pretty convincing."


    Mahito''s pupils shrank in horror.


    How did Kazuma know this?


    This clone was virtually identical to his true body, aside from a slight difference in power.


    But Kazuma had seen through it at a glance. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And where even was this place?


    He couldn''t sense any cursed energy.


    This place wasn''t connected to the real world at all. It was like being completely isolated.


    Only now did he realize just how terrifying Kazuma truly was.


    No wonder Jogo had been so wary of him.


    Before, they had thought that Kazuma''s genjutsu could be countered.


    They thought that as long as they knew what they were dealing with, they could focus their efforts on Gojo instead.


    But they were wrong.


    Horribly wrong.


    "Gulp!"


    Mahito swallowed his saliva and asked, "Is this¡­ your domain?"


    As a clone, he knew that he had no hope of returning to his original body.


    This was just a final attempt to satisfy his curiosity.


    Kazuma considered the question and said, "A domain? Hmm¡­ you could think of it that way."


    It was an apt comparison.


    In this space, no cursed energy could exist, and cursed techniques were rendered useless.


    But Kazuma''s own abilities remained intact, which meant that he was the absolute ruler here.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, he could simply wait until his prisoner starves.


    Mahito locked eyes with Kazuma.


    If this were the real world, he could self-destruct to prevent being captured.


    But here, he was utterly powerless.


    A twisted grin spread across his face and he said, "Hahaha! So what if you kill me? I''m just a clone. My memories will still transfer to my original body."


    "Your space manipulation, your domain, all of it will be exposed."


    Kazuma walked up to Mahito, with a calm gaze.


    He said in an unbothered voice, "So tell me¡ªwhy do you think I brought you here instead of just killing you outright?"


    Mahito''s laughter died instantly.


    A creeping sense of dread crawled up his spine.


    He asked, "You¡­ what are you planning to do?"

 Chapter 65 - 65: Torturing Mahitos Clone

    Kazuma said, "If I''m not mistaken, you are not an ordinary clone, but a soul attached to the original body, which is why your words and actions feel so real."


    Mahito''s breathing hitched as he struggled to suppress the shock in his heart.


    It was one thing for Kazuma to instantly recognize that he was a clone, but how could he even detect the faint trace of a soul hidden deep within him?


    There was no way that could be seen through with those eyes.


    How did he know so much about him?


    Could the information have come from the Jujutsu High?


    No!


    Even with the academy''s intelligence capabilities, the best they could deduce was that he was a cursed spirit from the same group as Jogo.


    There''s no way they could have analyzed it to such a subtle level.


    In reality, Kazuma''s Mangekyo Sharingan couldn''t directly perceive the soul within this clone.


    But, he had read the JJK manga. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the Shibuya Incident, one of Mahito''s clones was restrained by Nobara.


    And Nobara''s [Resonance] technique directly attacked the soul, harming the real body and greatly assisting Yuji.


    Based on that, Kazuma deduced that Mahito''s clone must be connected to his original soul.


    "You... so what if you know?" Mahito forced himself to remain calm.


    Kazuma smirked and said, "Haha, what will happen?"


    "Don''t you already know the answer?"


    He leaned close to Mahito''s ear and whispered, "I''ll let you in on a secret¡ªthe genjutsu your friend was hit by last time? That was just a low-end version."


    Low-end version?


    Mahito''s eyes widened in horror.


    Oh no!


    Before he could react, Kazuma forcibly pried open his tightly shut eyelids, forcing him to look into his Mangekyo Sharingan.


    "Tsukuyomi!"


    Mahito''s consciousness blurred as his vision went black.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was bound to a cross.


    The sky was blood-red, and countless crows circled overhead.


    Then, an army of Kazuma''s clones, each holding sharp swords, mercilessly stabbed him.


    The agonized screams never stopped.


    Three seconds passed in reality, but in the world of genjutsu, Mahito suffered for three whole days and nights.


    During that time, Kazuma also used a genjutsu to erase any knowledge of his abilities from Mahito''s mind. However, this was just a precaution.


    Because after three days of torture, Mahito''s clone''s soul had completely collapsed.


    In simple terms, he had been reduced to a fool.


    Not only could he no longer provide useful information to his original body, but he would also transmit all the "happiness" he had suffered during those three days.


    This is the proper way to handle Mahito.


    Whoosh!


    A vortex appeared, and Kazuma returned to the corridor.


    Junpei hurried over, glancing at the vortex behind Kazuma, anfd hesitating to speak.


    Kazuma smirked and said, "Don''t bother looking. He died very happily."


    "Unfortunately, it was just a clone."


    Junpei nodded in gratitude but couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes.


    So... only the clone died?


    ...


    At the same time


    In a dimly lit alley


    Mahito sat with a notebook in hand, a sinister smile playing on his lips as he placed a bold checkmark next to Junpei''s name.


    "By now, Junpei''s mother should have been killed by a cursed spirit, right?"


    His clone should be arriving there soon. Mahito stretched lazily, enjoying the thought.


    He wondered what kind of face Junpei would make upon seeing his mother''s tragic death.


    Despair?


    Fear?


    Rage?


    Or will he transform into a bloodthirsty, crazed cursed spirit?


    No matter the outcome, he was looking forward to it.


    Just as Mahito was savoring his imagination, an excruciating pain shot through his head.


    "AHHHHHH!!!"


    His ten fingers clawed into his scalp as his bloodshot eyes streamed with tears and saliva.


    This pain¡ªthis wasn''t normal.


    It was coming from the depths of his soul.


    Mahito thrashed on the ground like a madman.


    If Kazuma were here to witness this, he would probably sigh and say "Isn''t this just like when Sun Wukong was under the curse of his headband tightening?"


    At that moment, Mahito felt as if his very soul was being repeatedly minced in a meat grinder.


    But what confused him the most was¡­


    Where was the footage of Junpei''s mother''s death?


    The memories sent back were completely fragmented. There was no useful information at all.


    Could this be Kazuma''s doing?


    But before he could think further, the excruciating pain consumed him.


    Foam gathered at his mouth, and Mahito collapsed and fainted.


    It wasn''t that his willpower was weak.


    Rather, he had just experienced three days of Tsukuyomi''s "happiness".


    ...


    Inside a warmly lit home


    Three people sat together at the dining table, talking and laughing.


    "Wow, Auntie''s cooking is amazing." Kazuma praised sincerely.


    So, this is what a home-cooked meal tastes like. Having grown up in an orphanage, he had never experienced such warmth.


    Maybe it was the comforting atmosphere that made everything taste even better.


    Nagi happily said, "It gives me such a sense of accomplishment to be praised by our benefactor."


    Nagi rested her chin in her hand while smiling. Her cheeks were slightly flushed from the alcohol.


    She was happy to see her son, who had always been introverted, bonding with such a dependable older brother figure.


    Junpei had finally found a friend and not just any friend¡ªone far beyond ordinary people.


    As his mother, she felt proud.


    Kazuma had previously told her everything¡ªthe hidden side of this world, Junpei''s situation, the dangers that lurked.


    Kazuma had expected her to struggle with accepting the truth. But now, he realized that he had underestimated her resilience.


    It suited her carefree nature from the original story.


    But the faint sadness lingering between her brows did not escape Kazuma''s sharp eyes.


    She was still worried about Mahito returning.


    Setting down his chopsticks, Kazuma reassured them, "Don''t worry. The enemy''s plan has been exposed. They likely won''t make another move anytime soon."


    "Besides, I''ve placed a mark on your house. If there''s any danger, I can arrive instantly."


    "If you''re still worried, you could always move to Tokyo Jujutsu High."

 Chapter 66 - 66: Kazumas Choice

    After all, Kazuma is a teacher at Tokyo Jujutsu High, and Junpei is about to join it as well.


    He believed that Yaga would agree to this small request. This is also the safest method.


    Junpei said, "Mom, listen to Kazuma-san. Let''s move to Tokyo Jujutsu High. There''s no one here worth staying for anyway. They will only make sarcastic remarks anyway."


    Nagi was stunned and hesitated. She naturally knew that Junpei was referring to the nearby neighbors.


    Because they were a single-parent family, Nagi and Junpei had always been unpopular.


    Nagi didn''t care about what the neighbors said behind their backs.


    It was not until now that she realized that she had not only ignored the gossip, but also her son''s feelings.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Kazuma.


    She said, "I don''t know how to repay your kindness, I can only..."


    ...


    Tokyo Jujutsu High


    Kazuma roughly described the experience of Junpei and Nagi to Yaga.


    While Yaga was hesitating, he took out his trump card: Sukuna''s finger.


    So, Yaga immediately arranged accommodation for Junpei and Nagi that night, and his attitude was as good as it could be.


    After saying goodbye to Junpei and Nagi and returning to the dormitory, Kazuma couldn''t wait to check out the system.


    [Long-term mission: The higher ups of the Jujutsu society are corrupt. Refuse to work for them.


    Please create the Akatsuki and invite sorcerers to join. (Progress: 3/3, completed!)


    Reward: Eternal Mangeky¨­]


    Just as he was about to receive the reward, a reminder came to his mind again.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. Hashirama cells are being distributed...]


    Kazuma was so excited that he immediately sat up straight.


    The Eternal Mangeky¨­ he had been dreaming of was finally in his hands.


    "Receive!"


    Kazuma could feel his pupils trembling wildly, and his Mangekyo Sharingan seemed to be transforming.


    Accompanied by a needle-like stinging pain, hot tears dripped into the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Kazuma''s breathing became rapid, and he quickly closed his eyes and covered them tightly with both hands.


    This feeling was somewhat similar to the first time he had gotten the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan but the aftereffect was much stronger and longer lasting.


    Half an hour later


    The pain was gone, replaced by an incomparably comfortable warmth.


    Kazuma slowly opened his eyes, and a dazzling blood-red light flashed.


    It was already night and it was pitch black all around, but now he could clearly see every corner of the room.


    Even when he gazed outside the window, the patterns on every leaf could be clearly seen.


    Is this the Eternal Mangeky¨­?


    The most obvious change was the further improvement of his observation ability.


    But Kazuma knew that it was much more than that.


    The biggest difference between Eternal Mangeky¨­ and Mangeky¨­ lies in their side effects and abilities.


    The side effects of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ are almost zero.


    Now, he no longer needs to worry about becoming blind due to overuse of his eyes.


    Moreover, Kazuma could clearly feel that this transformation of his eyes had brought him a new ability.


    Amaterasu!


    The black flame that never goes out.


    Once the enemy is ignited by Amaterasu, they will either have to cut off the part of their body affected by it or just accept their fate of being burned to death.


    Although in Naruto, no one has ever been burned to death... (except for White Zetsu)


    This can be found out through the fight with Mahito.


    The enemies in JJK are very cautious. Mahito even fought with his eyes closed the entire time, not giving himself any chance to perform genjutsu.


    Now he has one more trump card, Amaterasu!


    Kazuma smiled evilly in his heart.


    He has gained another move again. Who among the four disaster curses will come to explore next time?


    Not only that, after evolving into the Eternal Mangeky¨­, he can also activate the third or even fourth stage of Susanoo.


    As for the Perfect Susanoo?


    It requires the Mangeky¨­ to be developed to the extreme and a huge amount of chakra is needed to use it.


    Kazuma already has the former, and as for the latter...


    He looked at the test tube filled with golden blood in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It seems that this test tube contains Hashirama''s cells.


    The most outrageous thing is the note:


    [Concentrated perfect native Hashirama cells! (Life and death are determined by fate. Wealth and honor are determined by God! Use with caution!!!)]


    Ah, this...


    Can''t the system just automatically transfer it to him?


    Kazuma knew very well that the risk of transplanting Hashirama''s cells was very high.


    For most people, at the moment of injection, they would probably not be able to withstand such a strong force.


    They would most likely suddenly die and reunite with their loved ones.


    After all, with the powerful vitality of Hashirama''s cells, the moment they come into contact with blood, they will turn into a deadly poison.


    It would be fortunate if one died from their blood vessels bursting, internal organs being unable to bear the burden, and their body collapsing.


    The most frightening thing is if a person doesn''t die instantly because of their strong physique. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, they will suffer continuous torture, and ultimately fail.


    Therefore, without a strong physique and will, transplanting Hashirama cells is tantamount to seeking death.


    With his current physical strength, Kazuma can barely open the Gate of Pain, but the side effects will be serious after that.


    From this perspective, it would be difficult to withstand the extremely powerful life force of Hashirama''s cells.


    Kazuma put away the test tube and lowered his head in thought.


    Since coming to this world, he has always been very steady.


    He has only been doing the safest things, and he has never taken a gamble.


    But how could he not use the Hashirama cells that he had obtained with so much effort?


    Kazuma decided to take a gamble.


    He never wanted to experience the lack of Chakra again.


    This choice might sound stupid to some. But this is his choice.


    If he is afraid of just this, he won''t be true to himself anymore.


    When coming to this world, he had decided that he would change the ending.


    If he doesn''t have any courage, how can he do that?


    Will he just watch on as his once favorite characters and now loved ones die?


    NO!


    He won''t let that happen.

 Chapter 67 - 67: Rinnegan or Idle Death Gamble?

    Kazuma was ready to gamble, but the risk must be minimized as much as possible.


    Hakari could use his domain [Idle Death Gamble] to gain infinite cursed energy and automatically use reverse cursed technique, frantically healing his injuries to achieve near-immortality.


    Kazuma couldn''t do this but he could still rely on others.


    Soon, Sh¨­ko''s beautiful face appeared in his mind.


    Her Reverse Cursed Technique was highly effective on others.


    If he could convince her to help, the success rate of fusing Hashirama''s cells would definitely increase.


    But considering that Sh¨­ko might run out of cursed energy, an additional support is needed.


    This reminded Kazuma of Utahime. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Utahime mostly wears a red and white shrine maiden costume and always has a bow tied behind her head.


    If Sh¨­ko is the strongest healer in the world of Jujutsu, then Utahime is definitely the strongest support.


    Her unique cursed technique, [Solo Forbidden Area] could increase the total amount of cursed energy for everyone (including herself) within its range.


    If Utahime continuously provides amplification for Sh¨­ko, and Sh¨­ko continuously provides healing for him, then the probability of success would increase drastically.


    As for the remaining risks?


    He could only rely on his willpower and physical endurance for that.


    Apart from all this, he couldn''t think of anyone else''s technique that could assist him.


    Just in case, he needs to ask someone he could absolutely trust to protect him.


    For example, Mei Mei. Kazuma knew her strengths and weaknesses, and she knew his, which made her reliable.


    Kazuma considered going to the Kamui dimension for the procedure.


    After all, it is absolutely safe there, and there is no risk of interference.


    But the Kamui dimension lacks cursed energy.


    In there, Sh¨­ko and Utahime won''t be able to replenish their cursed energy, so that idea was dismissed.


    Or perhaps he could just take over Tengen''s lair?


    After all, it was safe there, and no one would interrupt them.


    Anyway, that old guy screwed over Yuki badly in the later stages, so Kazuma wouldn''t feel guilty at all.


    But after further thought, he decided against it.


    Tengen''s true strength was unknown, and a confrontation with him might cause a huge commotion.


    Just as he was struggling with this, a system prompt appeared in his mind again.


    [Ding! Mission Choice Triggered!]


    [Mission Option 1: I am the natural disaster!


    At the Sister Exchange Event, use Fire release to crush Jogo, Wood release to pierce Hanami, and Water release to submerge Dagon!


    Reward: Rinnegan]


    [Mission Option 2: King of Retreat!


    With such a low success rate, what''s the difference between this and suicide? Abandon the fusion of Hashirama''s cells!


    Reward: One Chakra Card]


    [Mission Option 3: Gambler!


    A child cannot cry every day, and a gambler cannot lose every day. Fuse Hashirama''s cells on your own!


    Reward: Domain Expansion: Idle Death Gamble]


    Looking at the three mission options in front of him, Kazuma immediately ruled out the third one.


    Knowing he could reduce the risk by seeking help, yet choosing to fuse Hashirama''s cells alone?


    That wasn''t gambling. That was just recklessness.


    No, that was foolishness!


    Although Idle Death Gamble was powerful, it didn''t appeal to him much.


    As for the second mission, asking him to give up on fusion?


    And offering such a measly reward?


    One Chakra Card?


    Was he being treated like a beggar?


    That was an immediate rejection!


    Now, only the first option remained.


    The reward was the Rinnegan.


    The Rinnegan, known as the eye that controls life and death, transcends even the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan.


    Just imagine¡ªduring the Shibuya Incident, a single Shinra Tensei flattening Shibuya, followed by multiple Chibaku Tensei.


    That would be a sight to behold.


    Kazuma started resonating with the feeling Pain must have had when he had gone to Konoha to bring "peace".


    However, Kazuma believed that to some extent, the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was more practical.


    For example, the Kamui ability of his current eyes, whether in attack or defense was no weaker than the Rinnegan.


    If he had to change his eyes to Rinnegan, he would only change one eye and ensure that he keeps his Kamui no matter what.


    This was his greatest defense against Sukuna''s Cleave.


    After all, in the original story, Sukuna had used Cleave to kill Gojo.


    Kazuma couldn''t guarantee whether Sukuna would use that on him.


    When it came to cutting techniques, he, Uchiha Kazuma, had to acknowledge Sukuna as the best.


    Retracting his thoughts, Kazuma carefully analyzed the mission requirements.


    Sure enough, the first option was the best fit.


    Using, Wood release to pierce Hanami?


    He will need Hashirama''s cells for that¡ªthere was no other way.


    But was that kind of piercing appropriate?


    However, from the mission details, it was clear that Dagon and Jogo would also appear.


    This was a major deviation from the original events.


    It seemed that Kenjaku had considered factors beyond just Gojo.


    Kazuma himself must have played a role in these changes.


    If that were the case, then what was the point of the competition between the two schools?


    In the original storyline, Hanami alone could push everyone to their limits.


    And now, Jogo and Dagon have been added to the mix.


    At this point, it won''t be an exchange event anymore. It will be a battle royale.


    The butterfly effect was growing stronger and stronger¡ªperhaps even Kenjaku might take action.


    But then again, the chances were slim. After all, Gojo was still around.


    That''s it!


    Kazuma gave up on the idea of picking a separate location.


    He would fuse Hashirama''s cells directly in the forest battlefield of the Exchange Event.


    And while at it, he could prepare by marking the area with Flying Thunder God imprints in advance.


    For now, the priority was to convince Sh¨­ko and Utahime to help him and complete the fusion before the Exchange Event starts.


    The next morning


    Gojo was absent from school because he had received information regarding "Geto".


    As a result, the task of guiding the students had been assigned to Kazuma.


    But Kazuma had a feeling that Gojo had vanished on purpose.


    Afterward, Kazuma held a special meeting with Maki and Junpei.


    After all, these two were members of the Akatsuki, so their strength had to be formidable.

 Chapter 68 - 68: Asking Shoko and Utahime for Help

    After doing all this, Kazuma came to the infirmary.


    When he opened the door, he found Sh¨­ko and Utahime enjoying the air conditioning, with soap operas playing on their phones. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shoko asked, "Hmm? Kazuma, have you finished teaching your students?"


    Sh¨­ko glanced sideways at Kazuma and smiled.


    Utahime looked at the two of them meaningfully and said, "Well, I won''t interrupt you guys. Go ahead and chat."


    However, Kazuma raised his hand to stop Utahime and said with a smile, "Would you two like to go for a drink? I''ll treat you."


    As soon as these words came out, Sh¨­ko''s eyes flashed and her face turned slightly red.


    Ever since her opportunity was snatched away by Mei Mei last time, she hadn''t found a chance to invite Kazuma.


    Unexpectedly, Kazuma had taken the initiative to invite her?


    Utahime stepped forward with her hands on her hips, frowning and examining Kazuma.


    She said, "You are quite ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that Mei Mei will do something?"


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched amd he said, "This time, I actually have an important matter that I would like to ask you two for help with."


    ...


    Izakaya


    "What?!"


    Utahime, who was sitting opposite Kazuma, couldn''t help but exclaim, causing the guests around to look at her strangely.


    Utahime leaned closer and lowered her voice, "Are you serious about such a dangerous thing?"


    Kazuma had already anticipated the two women''s reactions and was not surprised.


    After all, this kind of thing does sound crazy.


    Sh¨­ko, sitting to the side with blurry eyes, took a sip of sake.


    She moaned comfortably, and looked slightly tipsy.


    She said, "I agree to Kazuma''s request."


    Utahime said, "Hey, hey, hey! Sh¨­ko, are you serious? This matter involves life and death!"


    "You must be drunk!"


    Sh¨­ko''s sudden reply surprised Utahime, and Kazuma was also taken aback.


    Sh¨­ko actually agreed to his request so easily?


    Originally, he had planned to teach the two Eight Inner Gates and share some of his techniques in exchange for their help.


    After all, different paths lead to the same destination.


    Although the nature of chakra and cursed energy is different, their methods of usage overlap in many areas.


    For example, the method of compressing chakra is also applicable to cursed energy.


    Sh¨­ko looked at Kazuma with a flushed face and said, "Kazuma is my savior. Isn''t this a good opportunity for me to repay you?"


    "So, whether I''m drunk or not, I will agree to his request without hesitation and won''t ask too many questions~"


    This was directed at Kazuma, and also to Utahime.


    Kazuma cast a grateful look at Sh¨­ko.


    She is indeed an intellectual, who understands human nature.


    Utahime curled her lips and said, "Tsk, I''m not that gossipy."


    Everyone has their own secrets, so she wouldn''t force them to answer.


    Besides, it would be difficult for her to get anything out of this mysterious guy, Kazuma.


    It''s already generous of him to share some of his knowledge and teach students.


    Jujutsu High should be grateful to him.


    However, she still wanted to complain.


    What a lunatic!


    Seeing that Sh¨­ko was easily convinced, Kazuma looked at Utahime and was about to speak.


    But before he could speak, Utahime said angrily, "Alright, alright! You''ve already said that it''s dangerous. How can I just leave a genius like you alone?"


    "If something unexpected happens to you, it will be a huge loss to the school."


    Although she was a teacher at Kyoto Jujutsu High, Utahime thought there was no real difference between the two institutions.


    The stronger Kazuma was, the better it would be for Jujutsu High as a whole.


    Therefore, after learning that her ability would play a key role, she had no intention of refusing from the beginning.


    Kazuma said awkwardly, "Ahem, drink some wine."


    ...


    In the evening


    The three were walking down the street.


    Sh¨­ko seemed very happy today, so she drank a lot, which resulted in her needing Utahime''s support just to stand.


    Suddenly, it started raining heavily.


    As sorcerers, they naturally wouldn''t be affected by a little rain.


    However, Sh¨­ko on the side complained, "So annoying, my cigarettes keep going out."


    Boom!


    Above Kazuma''s head, purple flames burned and condensed into a skeletal arm, wrapping around the three of them and completely blocking the rain.


    Kazuma didn''t mind getting wet.


    But it won''t take long before Sh¨­ko and Utahime start showing off their wet-body and tempting him.


    At that time, he would be in trouble.


    Utahime raised her lips slightly and praised, "Oh, that''s quite thoughtful."


    Then, Kazuma snapped his fingers.


    A wisp of black flame relit Sh¨­ko''s extinguished cigarette, and then it immediately dissipated under his control.


    "Wow?"


    "Black flame? So magical?"


    The drunken Sh¨­ko slightly opened her beautiful eyes.


    She sighed, and took a puff with a look of enjoyment.


    Kazuma secretly smirked.


    Susanoo as an umbrella and Amaterasu as a lighter?


    He has finally figured out how to use the Eternal Mangekyo properly.


    Utahime, standing beside him, looked at Kazuma as if he were a monster.


    Even though the black flame had disappeared quickly, she could still clearly feel its terrifying temperature.


    What a monster!


    How many abilities does this guy have?


    Shoko said, "Hey, Kazuma, my Reverse Cursed Technique is somewhat related to medical skills, so I want to borrow some of your potion."


    "If I can analyze its composition, I might be able to do a better job at healing during your fusion."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only take a small drop for inspection and carefully put it back afterward, so nothing will go to waste."


    Even though she was drunk, Shoko was still sharp.


    Hearing this, Kazuma thought for a moment and handed the potion containing Hashirama''s cells to Sh¨­ko.


    Sh¨­ko''s medical skills were beyond doubt.


    If studying Hashirama''s cells could enhance the Reverse Cursed Technique''s healing effects, that would be a huge advantage.


    At this moment¡ª


    Utahime suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, Kazuma, when do you plan to start the integration? Have you chosen a location?"


    After all, this was a matter of life and death, and all preparations had to be meticulous. There was no room for carelessness.


    Kazuma said in a deep voice, "It will start tomorrow, and the location will be at the venue of the Sister School Exchange Event."

 Chapter 69 - 69: The Fusion Begins

    Deep in the forest


    Inside a cave


    Whoosh!


    As a whirlpool appeared, Kazuma, Sh¨­ko, Utahime, and Mei Mei walked out one after another.


    Sh¨­ko handed the potion containing Hashirama''s cells to Kazuma and said with a serious expression, "Kazuma, do you really want to take such a big risk and inject it?"


    After hearing Shoko''s words, Utahime and Mei Mei looked at Sh¨­ko at the same time.


    Mei Mei frowned and asked in confusion, "Sh¨­ko, what on earth is up with this potion?"


    Just last night, Kazuma had suddenly appeared in her dormitory and roughly told her about the situation.


    But what did the major risks that Sh¨­ko mentioned mean?


    Didn''t Kazuma say there was only a little risk?


    Sh¨­ko pointed at the golden liquid and said in a complicated tone, "After my observations last night, I found that the energy contained in this golden liquid in the test tube is beyond imagination."


    "It is an unknown primitive cell, and its phagocytic and differentiation capabilities far exceed those of the cancers we know about."


    "Once injected into the human body, these protozoan cells will flow through Kazuma''s bloodstream to the blood vessels throughout his body."


    "By then, the blood in his body will be hotter than boiling water. His body temperature will soar to an unimaginable level."


    "Blood vessels will inevitably burst, and the internal organs will be under unimaginable stress."


    Kazuma took a deep breath and asked in a serious tone, "How long will these symptoms last?"


    He had actually anticipated these symptoms a long time ago, but what he was most concerned about now was time.


    Sh¨­ko lit a cigarette and said solemnly, "If it is an ordinary person, the moment the drug is injected, they will probably die suddenly, and all the pain will only last for a few seconds."


    Then she looked at Kazuma helplessly and said, "But as a sorcerer, you are very powerful and have an amazing physique. The symptoms will last for at least one day or even longer. But the maximum time will not exceed three days."


    "So, you can rest assured that this will be completed before the sister exchange meeting."


    "In short, this will be a life-and-death battle. It depends on whether Kazuma''s cells are killed by these protozoa first, or whether he can produce enough antibodies to resist before that, so that a balance can be achieved between the two, and they can live in peace." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Utahime and I will do our best to treat your physical breakdown, but the mental torture..."


    Sh¨­ko didn''t continue talking, and everyone knew what was going on.


    Last night, during the whole process of her research, she was so terrified that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    Just a small drop contained such terrifying energy.


    And Kazuma wanted to inject the entire test tube.


    Kazuma is really crazy.


    Utahime and Mei Mei couldn''t help but gasp after hearing this.


    Utahime asked, "Is this... so scary?"


    Even though Kazuma had said yesterday that there would be a risk to his life, she never thought that it would go to this extent.


    No wonder Kazuma had asked her and Sh¨­ko for help.


    If he were alone, he would be in great danger and he still is.


    Mei Mei sighed helplessly, came near Kazuma, and glanced at him.


    She said, "Is this the little bit of risk you told me about?"


    "Do you want me to be a widow?"


    Kazuma smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.


    He said, "Aren''t Sh¨­ko and Utahime here to help me? I am very confident, don''t worry."


    Mei Mei said, "Tsk... I really can''t do anything with you. Don''t you dare fail?"


    Mei Mei did not try to persuade Kazuma further.


    As Kazuma''s supporter, it''s not her job to stop him at this time.


    She just needs to do the best she can.


    Mei Mei stood in front of the hole with a huge axe in hand and began to share her vision with the summoned crows.


    Although this was a dedicated venue for an exchange event between sister schools, and no one is allowed to enter before the meeting starts, there is always a chance of something happening.


    Under the observation of the crows, Mei Mei would never allow any person or animal to disturb Kazuma and the others.


    "Life and death are determined by fate. Wealth and honor are determined by God. Come on, Sh¨­ko!"


    Kazuma leaned against the rock wall and handed the Hashirama cell potion to Sh¨­ko while rolling up his sleeves and stretching out his arms.


    This made him think of the times when he had received intravenous drips and injections.


    Only this time, the anti-inflammatory potion was replaced with the deadly Hashirama cells.


    Shoko said, "You''ve reached this point, and you still have the heart to laugh."


    Sh¨­ko rolled her eyes at him but still took the potion carefully.


    "Haa..."


    She calmed herself down a bit, and made sure her hands were not shaking.


    Then, she aimed the tiny needle at the front of the test tube at Kazuma''s blood vessel, and slowly pushed the syringe down.


    At this moment, all the concentrated Hashirama cells were injected into Kazuma''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Sh¨­ko and Utahime started using their respective cursed techniques.


    Boom!


    Utahime''s [Solo Forbidden Area] enveloped Sh¨­ko.


    With her current semi-first grade sorcerer level strength, she could completely cover the entire cave.


    But in order to further enhance Sh¨­ko''s power, she focused the range of the cursed technique on Shoko alone.


    Sh¨­ko could clearly feel that her cursed energy had been amplified, and the healing effect of the Reverse Cursed Technique had been further improved.


    The entire cave was silent.


    All that could be heard was the four people''s nervous breathing and Kazuma''s extremely fast heartbeat.


    One second later


    Kazuma closed his eyes tightly.


    Except for the fever all over his body and swollen blood vessels, he had no other discomfort.


    At this moment, he not only did not feel nervous, but his heart was also extremely calm.


    He wondered what all of this was for?


    In fact, he could have stayed alive and developed steadily.


    With his current strength, as long as he was careful, it would be difficult for him to die.


    Is it to have a huge amount of chakra?


    To master Wood Release?


    To complete the mission and obtain the Rinnegan?


    Probably all of them!


    He wanted to become stronger!


    So strong that he could turn Jujutsu Kaisen into One Punch Kaisen!


    Gradually, the blood in his body began to boil, his blood vessels and meridians gradually expanded, and his veins bulged.


    Boom!


    Kazuma''s heart beat violently as if it was hit by a sledgehammer.


    His eyes widened, and his eyeballs turned outward.


    "Puah!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed onto the stone wall, dyeing it blood red.

 Chapter 70 - 70: Excruciating Pain

    Kazuma''s eyes were bloodshot. His clenched teeth made a grinding sound. His fists were clenched so tightly that his nails dug deep into his flesh.


    At the same time, the skin on his body turned red as if it had been burned by a branding iron, and the scalding heat gushed out of every pore in his body.


    Seeing Kazuma''s condition, the three women were shocked.


    Mei Mei, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, bit her red lips and tightly gripped the axe handle.


    Utahime felt the warmth coming from Kazuma''s body and was extremely horrified.


    Upon seeing this, Sh¨­ko quickly placed her hand on Kazuma''s chest.


    Then, a warm and soft white light emanated, indicating the activation of the Reverse Cursed Technique.


    The moment her palm touched Kazuma''s chest, she subconsciously wanted to pull away.


    The reason was simple: it was too hot!


    Fortunately, her Reverse Cursed Technique could be effective even without touching the body, and it wouldn''t make the slightest difference.


    Sh¨­ko whispered softly, "If you want to scream, just scream."


    The pain Kazuma was currently suffering was beyond human endurance.


    If he tries to hold it back, it will be counterproductive.


    Kazuma had actually wanted to scream a long time ago.


    But as someone who cared about his image and reputation, he didn''t want to scream in front of them.


    But the next second, there was no room for him.


    A muffled sound came from his body, which was the sound of a blood vessel rupturing.


    Severe pain swept through Kazuma''s body, and he became stiff with pain.


    At this moment, the real integration had just begun.


    The concentrated Hashirama cells were constantly devouring the original cells in Kazuma''s body.


    At this moment, Kazuma''s cells and organs were all crying out in grief.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    Kazuma''s ten fingers dug deep into the rock wall in pain.


    It hurts!


    It hurts so much!


    ...


    At the same time


    In a hot spring somewhere in the mountains


    White mist slowly rose into the air from the spring, making it look like the area was covered with a hazy white veil.


    Beside the hot spring, Jogo held the pipe in one hand and took a deep puff with a look of enjoyment. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hu...Ha~"


    After a few days of soft and hard persuasion, Hanami had finally agreed to make a new pipe for him.


    He had even engraved a special volcano logo on it.


    Mahito said with a smile, "Ahahaha~ Found it, found it. Jogo is secretly enjoying himself here."


    Mahito took off his shirt, revealing a body full of seams. His long blue hair flew as he spread his arms.


    He sprinted like a child, and jumped into the hot spring, splashing water all over the sky, extinguishing Jogo''s pipe.


    Jogo wrinkled his forehead and lit the pipe again.


    Mahito popped his head out and laughed heartlessly.


    He said, "It seems that you have recovered well. Let''s go to Jujutsu High together to make trouble this time."


    "Ah?"


    Jogo looked unhappy and said, "I have to go too?"


    Ever since he had experienced Kazuma''s genjutsu last time, Jogo was somewhat reluctant to fight with Kazuma again.


    With one Gojo and one Kazuma, he really couldn''t think of a way to win.


    At this time, Kenjaku slowly came behind the two and said with a smile, "The original plan did not require you, but considering the variable Kazuma, Hanami alone may not be enough."


    "So this time, except for me, all of you four disaster curses will go out together to turn Jujutsu High upside down."


    "This way, Mahito will have a chance to take all the Sukuna fingers collected by Jujutsu High."


    Jogo asked, "Dagon is going to come as well?"


    Jogo looked surprised, and quickly added, "Let''s make it clear first. You guys will be the ones to take care of Kazuma."


    Kenjaku said, "Don''t worry, just leave it to Hanami. Even if he can''t defeat Kazuma, he can definitely escape. There will also be a curse user to cooperate with us."


    At this time, Mahito suddenly interrupted, with a distressed look on his face, "Speaking of Kazuma, I suffered a lot last time when I was collecting artificial cursed spirits. I seriously suspect that he has other cards hidden."


    Kenjaku smiled helplessly and said, "I had warned you guys a long time ago not to get too careless. But you guys are all more stubborn than the other."


    Mahito put his hands behind his head, lying flat on his back.


    He floated on the hot spring, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    He said, "I''ve decided. Jogo, let''s stick to Geto''s plan. Only Sukuna can deal with Gojo."


    "I am really looking forward to it. What a scene it will be when the strongest fights the strongest."


    "It would be great if I could transform Gojo and Sukuna into my artificial cursed spirits."


    Mahito began to daydream.


    "Interesting."


    Jogo''s fighting spirit rekindled, and the miniature Mount Fuji above his head was ready to erupt.


    The temperature around him suddenly rose.


    "It doesn''t matter if I am wiped out. I don''t have to be the one standing, laughing out loud a hundred years later."


    "As long as we curses can eliminate these filthy humans, that will be enough."


    "After all, we are the ''new humans''."


    Mahito said, "Calm down, Jogo, the hot spring has turned into boiling water."


    ...


    Three days later


    Today, the weather was fine.


    Today is the day of the Sister school Exchange Event.


    On the tiled path through the forest


    All the first and second grade students of Tokyo Jujutsu High had arrived.


    "What!!!"


    "Instead of going to Kyoto for sightseeing, we are going there for an exchange event?!"


    Nobara stood motionless like a petrified statue.


    She looked at the pink suitcase beside her, as well as the large and small bags of snacks and clothes, and fell into deep thought.


    Yuji burst into laughter and said, "Hahaha! Only a woman like you, who is obsessed with shopping would mishear."


    Nobara angrily said, "Do you want to die?"


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and Yuji immediately hid behind Megumi.


    Then he continued to tease, "What a violent wild woman. Only Kazuma can deal with you."


    Maki interjected, "Stop it, the people from Kyoto Jujutsu High will be here soon. Don''t let them laugh at you."


    Maki raised her hand to interrupt the two of them.


    Panda and Inumaki also agreed, with fighting spirit burning in their eyes.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    A sound of footsteps came from far away at the bottom of the stone steps.


    Yuji and others all looked over there.

 Chapter 71 - 71: Kyoto Jujutsu Highs Scheme

    Mai said, "Oh my~ It''s been a long time since we last met. I wonder how much your strength has improved?"


    Mai, who was walking in the front, glanced at everyone and her gaze finally stopped at Maki.


    ''Tsk! Still looking so superior.''


    There were a few people following behind her.


    Miwa, who had long blue hair draped over her shoulders. She had a dazed look on her face, and was looking around carefully.


    Kamo Noritoshi crossed his arms, looking calm and cool.


    A cute little girl with golden twin ponytails, Nishimiya Momo.


    And Mechamaru!


    "Wow! Is this all metal? Are you Iron Man?" Yuji and Nobara exclaimed.


    Apparently, they were surprised by Mechamaru''s appearance.


    But on second thought, if a panda can be a sorcerer, then adding Iron Man to the mix wasn''t surprising.


    For a while, the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere became tense.


    After Gojo and Utahime finished introducing the rules of this competition¡­


    Yuji raised his hand and asked, "Gojo-sensei, where is Kazuma? I haven''t seen him for several days."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned their eyes to Gojo and Utahime.


    Gojo also asked, "Oh yeah, where is Kazuma?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    He''s a teacher, and even he doesn''t know this?


    At this time, Utahime stepped forward to explain, "Kazuma is currently researching a new cursed technique. He may be late, but he will not be absent."


    After saying this, Utahime felt deeply moved.


    After these few days, she had come to admire Kazuma completely.


    He fainted, then woke up in pain and then again fainted...


    This cycle repeated for two whole days, but Kazuma still managed to hold on.


    With such perseverance, Utahime even suspected that even without her and Sh¨­ko''s help, Kazuma might have been able to get through it on his own.


    Suddenly, she realized why Kazuma was so strong.


    Now, on the third day, Kazuma''s condition had gradually stabilized.


    But half of his body was covered with strange-shaped wood.


    However, he had said that there was no need to worry and that it could be resolved with just a thought.


    Now, the danger was basically over, and only Mei Mei was left to accompany him.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    If someone else had said that they were busy researching cursed techniques, they would find it to be absolute nonsense.


    But since Kazuma was the one who had said so, it made sense.


    They were already looking forward to it.


    What new technique would Kazuma come up with this time?


    ...


    Kyoto Jujutsu High


    Pre-war meeting room


    All the students of Kyoto Jujutsu High stood quietly on the tatami mat, looking at Principal Gakuganji, who had called them over.


    "Follow the plan and kill Yuji!"


    A hint of ruthlessness flashed across Gakuganji''s old face.


    "This is what the higher-ups want. Yuji is an unstable time bomb. No one knows how many of Sukuna''s fingers he can accommodate."


    "If he can''t bear it anymore and Sukuna completely wakes up, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "So, I want you to kill him ''accidentally'' in the team competition."


    Nishimiya Momo curled her lips and complained in her heart.


    ''How annoying. Can''t we all just live in peace? It''s such a hassle.''


    Mai frowned and asked, "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple, right?"


    "Although Yuta is not here this year, they have Kazuma, who is really strong."


    Having said this, she turned her gaze towards Todo, who was leaning against the wall.


    When Todo heard the name Kazuma, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    He couldn''t help but recall those strange eyes in his mind.


    Gakuganji explained, "According to the news, Kazuma''s strength is comparable to Yuta, so he will not participate in the competition."


    What?! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On par with Yuta?


    Doesn''t that mean he''s a special-grade sorcerer?!


    Everyone looked at Gakuganji in disbelief, but he remained seated on the tatami mat, as motionless as a mountain.


    Obviously, as the principal, Gakuganji wouldn''t lie about this matter.


    Doesn''t this mean that Tokyo Jujutsu High has one more special-grade sorcerer?


    They had heard Utahime mention Kazuma.


    It was said that he was a rare talent introduced by Gojo not long ago.


    But who could have thought that in such a short time, he would become so strong?


    Not long after entering school, he had already reached the level of a special grade?


    Todo''s eyes lit up, and the haze in his heart dissipated.


    So, the one he had faced last time was a special grade sorcerer?


    Then his loss was understandable, and not shameful.


    Mai then asked, "But Principal, killing is clearly prohibited, right? If we kill Yuji, how will we face Gojo?"


    Gakuganji said, "Don''t worry. Killing is clearly forbidden, but strictly speaking, Yuji is not a person. So, there will be no consequences."


    Then he said impatiently, "Alright, just do as I say and don''t ask too many questions!"


    "Yes¡­"


    The whole crowd sighed in amazement.


    If they could, they didn''t want to kill their fellow sorcerers.


    At least in their hearts, Yuji was Yuji, and Sukuna was Sukuna.


    Principal Gakuganji no longer seemed to be the same person as before. It''s all the fault of those old guys at the top.


    "You guys can do what you want. I am going." Todo said with disdain and stood up to leave.


    Kamo Noritoshi looked at Todo and said in a deep voice, "Todo, come back."


    Todo paused and stared at him.


    He asked, "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Noritoshi said, "Principal Gakuganji is still talking!"


    Todo laughed and said, "Haha, do you want to hear the old man''s nonsense? If so, suit yourself. But I don''t want to kill my own people."


    "What a ridiculous strategy. You go do it yourself."


    "Takada-chan will appear as a guest on a show later. How can I let her down?"


    ???


    Is this why he is in such a hurry to leave?


    The competition is about to start, okay?


    Noritoshi frowned and said calmly, "You can watch the replay later. Come back."


    Todo seemed to be irritated by this and said, "As a true fan who has been following her for two and a half years, you want me to be absent?"


    "I want to watch it live. Even the gods can''t stop me."


    "Or¡­ do you want to fight me?"

 Chapter 72 - 72: Mei Meis Reward

    As soon as Todo spoke, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became solemn.


    Miwa and Momo shrank their necks and silently stepped back, wanting to persuade but not daring to.


    Seeing that Gakuganji''s face was becoming increasingly gloomy, Mai held her forehead helplessly and was about to speak.


    Just then, Todo''s cursed energy suddenly erupted, and he glanced at everyone.


    He said, "Listen to me, you as well, old man."


    "I have long given up hope on you guys, who have terrible taste in women. Go ahead and kill Yuji yourself. I won''t interfere."


    "But if you you dare to command me to give it a try?"


    "See if I dare to kill you!"


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura spread instantly, shocking everyone in the room.


    "A bunch of puppets of the higher ups, pathetic."


    After leaving these words, Todo slammed the door and walked out.


    ...


    Inside the Viewing Room


    Teachers from both schools had arrived.


    Gojo, Utahime, and others sat in the first row.


    At the back were the two principals, Yaga and Gakuganji.


    At this moment


    Mei Mei suddenly pushed the door open, and sat down next to Utahime.


    She waved her hand, and said with a smile, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Utahime''s lips curved slightly, and she leaned closer to Mei Mei.


    She said in a low voice, "Mei Mei, you were alone in the cave with Kazuma¡­ nothing happened?"


    Mei Mei crossed her legs, and slightly opened her red lips.


    She said with a lack of interest, "Hey, he''s almost become a wooden man. He can''t do it even if he wants to."


    "I just cleaned his face a few times."


    "Cleaned his face?!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Utahime slightly blushed, and looked at Mei Mei''s big and round "assets".


    She thought to herself, ''Wouldn''t this kind of reward suffocate Kazuma to death?''


    At this moment, Gojo asked, "Mei Mei-sensei, why hasn''t Kazuma come yet?"


    As Gojo finished speaking, the others also turned their eyes to Mei Mei.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Gakuganji''s dim and turbid eyes.


    As someone who often deals with high-level executives, he was almost tired of hearing the name Kazuma.


    It seemed that the higher ups had a very bad impression of Kazuma.


    What on earth did he do to make those old guys hate him so much?


    Mei Mei leaned lazily on Utahime''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, he should be here soon."


    "Well, I also want to know what Kazuma has taught during this period of time. Have my lovely students made any progress?"


    "It seems that the only way to draw a conclusion is through the next match."


    There were still five minutes left before the competition, but Gojo couldn''t wait any longer.


    He picked up the microphone and looked at the students on the screen.


    Hr announced, "The game will start soon. Let our Utahime-sensei give a pre-game speech."


    Utahime complained, "Hey! The microphone is in your hand, so can''t you speak for yourself? Also, is it really okay to start the game early?"


    After a round of complaints, Utahime picked up the phone, cleared her throat, and said gently, "Well... um, it''s inevitable to get injured during a match. Well... everyone should cooperate with each other..."


    Gojo said, "Utahime-sensei is a little socially anxious. Students, don''t mind it."


    "Then the exchange event will start... NOW!!!"


    The sudden roar startled Yaga.


    Yaga said, "Gojo! What are you yelling about all of a sudden?! What if old man Gakuganji has a heart problem?"


    Gakuganji raised his eyebrows and picked up the microphone.


    He said, "Hmph, my heart is very healthy!"


    ...


    In the forest


    Students from both schools twitched their lips as they listened to the voices on the radio.


    After complaining in their hearts, they all set off and galloped through the woods.


    Four people from Kyoto Jujutsu High ran quickly.


    Noritoshi frowned and asked, "Has Todo not come back yet?"


    "Tsk."


    Mai helplessly spread her hands and said, "Who knows about that guy? He won''t come back even if the world ends if he hasn''t shaken hands with his Takada-chan."


    "Let''s just follow principal''s instructions."


    Momo quietly turned her face to the side and complained in a very low voice, "What a hassle! Can''t you just try to keep peace? How annoying."


    Noritoshi said, "It doesn''t matter if Todo is gone. Panda and Gojo''s student are the only two who are a bit troublesome, but the others are nothing to be afraid of."


    "We just need to disperse them one by one, and then we can easily kill Yuji."


    In previous years, with the presence of the two monsters, Yuta and Hakari, they were completely crushed.


    But now, one of them had gone abroad and the other had been fired by the higher ups, so Tokyo Jujutsu High was very weak.


    Mechamaru and Momo, flying in the sky, were carefully searching for their target, Yuji.


    ...


    Meanwhile


    On the other side


    Maki was holding a spear, looking extremely fierce.


    Following behind her were naturally Yuji, Nobara, Panda, and Inumaki.


    There were also the divine dogs summoned by Megumi.


    Yuji asked, "By the way, where is the hidden cursed spirit?"


    Panda explained as he ran, "It should be at the junction of the two parts of the forest, but it will definitely not sit there and wait for us to kill it."


    Maki calmly analyzed, "Anyway, after we cross this path, we will split into two groups."


    "Megumi will lead Nobara and Inumaki as one team. He will rely on the Divine Dogs to search for the scent of the cursed spirit, and the rest will follow me to search in another direction."


    "I''ll leave Todo to you, Yuji."


    Yuji was full of confidence and said, "Don''t worry! I''ve been wanting to try out the Rasengan that Kazuma has taught me, to see how powerful it is."


    In response, Maki smiled, with fighting spirit burning in her eyes.


    She couldn''t wait to try out the results of her training in the Eight Inner Gates.


    Just then, Megumi suddenly shouted, "Maki-senpai, be careful!"


    Suddenly, a cursed spirit with a human face emerged from the dense woods ahead.


    "Go...there..."


    It was hanging upside down, attacking everyone.


    Panda said disdainfully, "Just a small fry."


    However, the next second¡ª


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful gust of wind whistled past him.


    It was like a torrent pouring down, breaking trees along the way and raising a cloud of dust.


    When the smoke and dust cleared, an extremely strong body stood in front of everyone.


    As for the cursed spirit?


    It had already been blasted into pieces.


    Todo was extremely excited at this moment, and he seemed to have endless energy.

 Chapter 73 - 73: Yujis Special Brotherly Aura

    Just now, he had successfully shaken hands with Takada-chan.


    Next , it will be time to confess his love.


    He had even thought of a name for the child.


    Todo looked forward and said, "Oh, they are all here, that''s good."


    Todo grinned, and his fists collided with each other, making a loud muffled sound.


    Maki said, "Yuji, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Maki and the others quickly moved around from both sides.


    Just as Todo was about to block them, Yuji came at him with a knee.


    Boom!


    A solid knee strike hit Todo''s face.


    Inside the viewing room


    The teachers'' eyes lit up when they saw this scene.


    "As expected of the strongest fighter in Kyoto Jujutsu High¡ªTodo!"


    "Killing the cursed spirit with one punch was okay. What''s impressive is that he was completely unharmed by Yuji''s full-strength attack."


    Yaga found the right opportunity and applauded.


    Gakuganji snorted coldly and did not respond. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yaga''s obvious sarcastic tone showed that it was not a compliment at all.


    It was obvious that he was just using Todo to highlight Yuji''s excellence.


    Yuji, a student who had just joined the Tokyo Jujutsu High, was so quick that he was able to catch Todo off guard.


    Gakuganji looked at the screen with cloudy eyes and sneered in his heart.


    ''I''ll let you be proud for a while. Noritoshi should be making a move soon.''


    The minor feud between the principals had been going on for years, so Gojo and the others did not intervene.


    ...


    In the forest


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two figures clashed at high speed, punches colliding.


    Todo roared angrily and punched out with great force, knocking Yuji away and slamming him hard against a tree.


    Todo rubbed his nose and looked at the person in front of him with interest.


    He asked, "Are you Yuji?"


    He vaguely remembered Kazuma once saying that a man named Yuji might be able to give him a satisfactory answer.


    Yuji ignored the blood flowing from his forehead.


    He assumed a fighting stance, and warily looked at the tall man in front of him.


    What a tough guy!


    With all those knee strikes and punches, he still wasn''t hurt?


    No wonder everyone attaches so much importance to this guy named Todo.


    Thinking of this, Yuji not only did not retreat but became even more determined to fight.


    At this moment, Todo slowly stepped forward, and crossed his arms.


    He shouted with a serious expression, "Tell me! What kind of woman is your type?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Yuji''s momentum instantly collapsed, clearly overwhelmed by these sudden words.


    One second, they were fighting for their lives, and the next second, he was asking what kind of woman was his type?


    Are you kidding me?!


    However, looking at Todo''s expectant eyes, Yuji couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He asked, "Why... why are you asking me this all of a sudden?"


    Todo said, "Tell me, this is very important to me."


    Todo took another step, getting closer to Yuji.


    He stared into Yuji''s eyes with a burning intensity.


    Yuji swallowed and stepped back subconsciously.


    Finally, he held his chin, thought for a while, and said seriously, "If I really had to say..."


    "I think I like tall girls with big butts."


    "Someone like Jennifer Lawrence."


    At this point, Yuji himself touched his head a little embarrassedly.


    After all, this kind of thing is better kept to oneself. Saying it out loud feels a bit awkward.


    Todo''s eyes widened when he heard this, and his body violently shook.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, and two streams of crystal clear tears dripped down his cheeks to the ground uncontrollably.


    He kept muttering, "It''s true... he didn''t lie to me¡­ Kazuma didn''t lie to me."


    If Kazuma saw this scene, he would just say.


    Yuji''s domain had been triggered [Brotherhood for All]


    Memories that didn''t exist appeared in Todo''s mind.


    Todo automatically imagined a deep brotherhood with Yuji.


    Soon, Todo fell into a wonderful world.


    There, he spent a joyful high school life with Yuji, and the two became inseparable friends.


    Afterwards, Todo mustered up the courage to confess his love to Takada-chan but was rejected and given the good guy card.


    Takada responded, "Todo, you''re a good person, but we''re just not meant to be."


    Under a cherry tree, Todo stood in a daze, letting the petals fall on his head.


    Suddenly, Yuji appeared like a ray of light.


    From then on, Yuji patiently comforted him and helped him move on from heartbreak.


    That day, Todo made up his mind to be a Sigma male.


    ...


    In just a few seconds, Yuji''s position in Todo''s mind became irreplaceable.


    At this time, Yuji was stunned.


    Looking at the tough guy in front of him suddenly bursting into tears, he helplessly spread his hands.


    He asked, "Uh¡­ are you okay?"


    "Should we still fight now? After all, we are rivals, right?"


    Did this guy cry just because of his answer?


    Todo wiped away his tears and said, "No! We are best friends!"


    Yuji said with some confusion, "Uh? If I remember correctly, this is our first time meeting, right?"


    Todo said, "No need to say more¡ªlet''s spar as close friends."


    Without waiting for Yuji to react, Todo took a step and attacked Yuji.


    The two men fought again.


    Rather than a battle, it seemed more like Todo was guiding Yuji with his moves.


    ...


    At the same time


    In the sky


    Momo rode on her magic broom and looked at the two people below.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally dialed a phone number.


    In the forest not far away


    Noritoshi answered the call, "It doesn''t matter. Todo himself said he wouldn''t stop our actions."


    "Mai, Miwa, Mechamaru¡ªYuji is right in front, let''s go!"


    ...


    Inside the viewing room


    Everyone stared at the screen.


    The scene just now was obviously seen by everyone, causing Gojo and the others to laugh so hard that their stomachs were about to cramp.


    Only Gakuganji had black lines on his face, and the cane in his hand was almost crushed.


    Gojo said, "Hahaha! This Todo is really interesting. He''s quite my type."


    "Yaga, how about we poach Todo over here?"


    Gojo laughed and looked at Yaga behind him.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Yaga coughed twice and gave him a sharp glare.


    The principal is sitting right next to you.


    How can he say such a thing?


    Doesn''t he have any respect for him at all?


    However, at this moment, the screen showing Yuji and Todo suddenly went black.


    Then, countless snowflakes appeared.

 Chapter 74 - 74: A New Kazuma

    "Hey? What''s going on? Is the surveillance broken?"


    "That shouldn''t be the case. I specially asked someone to renovate it before the competition."


    Gojo was very confused.


    Just when everyone was worried about it, a smile appeared on Gakuganji''s lips.


    He said, "It''s normal. Maybe it was caused by a fierce fight."


    Everyone nodded in response to this without too much doubt.


    After all, similar situations had occurred many times in the previous two competitions.


    At that time, with the existence of Yuta, more than one surveillance camera was damaged.


    Utahime curiously looked at Mei Mei, who was standing next to her with a calm face and holding her fair chin with one hand.


    Utahime asked, "Mei Mei-san, don''t you find the scene just now interesting?"


    Mei Mei closed her eyes tightly and put a finger in front of her red lips.


    She said, "Shh, I''m looking at Kazuma." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Utahime understood immediately that Mei Mei had been using the crows to know about Kazuma''s situation.


    As for the competition?


    She didn''t seem to care at all.


    ...


    Deep in the forest


    Inside a cave


    Kazuma walked out leaning against the wall, with the golden sunlight shining on his cheeks.


    He spread his hands, narrowed his eyes, and welcomed the sunlight, as if he had been reborn.


    The fusion of Hashirama''s cells was nearing completion, and the inhuman pain that had been felt before had disappeared.


    Taking out the mirror given by Mei Mei, Kazuma''s mouth twitched as he saw his appearance.


    At this moment, half of his body had almost completely turned into wood.


    Branches had grown from his right arm, and flowers had even bloomed on his face.


    Shit!


    He has become White Zetsu?


    "That''s impossible!"


    Boom!


    Kazuma''s body shook violently, and the wood, branches, and flowers on his body instantly turned into powder.


    Instead, a sturdy body with clear lines appeared on the mirror.


    Every inch of muscle on his body seemed to contain explosive power.


    Transformation successful!


    "Is this the power of concentrated Hashirama cells?"


    Every cell in Kazuma''s body was filled with a vast power, almost ready to burst out.


    And every cell contained a huge amount of chakra.


    From now on, the word "lack of chakra" will no longer exist in his dictionary.


    Kazuma walked out of the cave and raised his hand slightly.


    "Wood Release: Cutting Technique!"


    Swish!


    Countless sharp wooden sticks suddenly pierced out from the ground, instantly sealing off the entire cave.


    Seeing this scene, Kazuma''s mouth slightly curled and he nodded with satisfaction.


    As the saying goes, high risk, high reward.


    This time, after fusing with Hashirama''s cells, he had gained a huge amount of chakra.


    Most importantly, he can now successfully use Wood Release ninjutsu.


    His strength has made a qualitative leap at this moment.


    To complete the system mission, he will have to penetrate Hanami with Wood Release.


    For that, this technique of insertion will be the most suitable.


    By the way, Hanami seems to be very good at controlling trees.


    In the original story, he had controlled a giant tree and chased Yuji and the others to kill them.


    Kazuma wonder if his Wood Release: Deep Forest Emergence could beat it?


    Kazuma couldn''t wait to test it out.


    Mei Mei had just left not long ago.


    Calculating the time, the sister school exchange event should have already started.


    In that case...


    Kazuma clapped his hands and instantly created several shadow clones.


    Kazuma said calmly, "Find everyone''s location, and place Flying Thunder God marks everywhere."


    "Yes!"


    The shadow clones quickly ran deep into the forest.


    Thinking of facing the upcoming four disaster curses, Kazuma became serious.


    He did not become arrogant just because of his increased strength.


    Flying Thunder God marks must be deployed as soon as possible.


    Fusing with Hashirama''s cells and mastering the power of Wood Release is just the beginning.


    The next step is the Rinnegan.


    Therefore, Kazuma did not plan to return to the viewing room, but wait here for Jogo and his companions to arrive.


    Then he slowly raised his head.


    He smiled and waved at the crow on the tree.


    Then, a vortex appeared and he disappeared on the spot.


    Let''s return to the playing field.


    ...


    Bang!


    Yuji exchanged punches with Todo, and was knocked back several meters.


    Tsk, this guy is really powerful.


    It seems that he can only use that move.


    Yuji slightly bent his body, and put his palms together.


    A red energy ball formed by compressed and condensed cursed energy appeared in his palms.


    This is the Rasengan that Kazuma had taught him.


    But with his current ability, Yuji could only condense it into the size of a basketball.


    Gojo had once said that he was currently unable to use a cursed technique because most cursed techniques are inherently present in the body.


    Unfortunately, it seemed like he didn''t have an innate cursed technique, and his supernatural physique was his only advantage.


    But Kazuma''s Rasengan is different.


    After initially mastering it, Yuji discovered that Rasengan is strictly speaking not a technique at all, but a special way to compress cursed energy.


    As long as a person has cursed energy and masters this magical compression method, they have a chance to use it.


    It was precisely because of this that Yuji admired Kazuma even more for being able to come up with such a wonderful method.


    Todo looked at the red energy ball in front of him and asked curiously, "What kind of cursed technique is this?"


    He could clearly feel the terrifying power contained within that energy ball, and it was constantly increasing as Yuji accumulated his power.


    At this moment, Yuji became alert and decisively threw out the Rasengan.


    But he did not throw it towards Todo.


    Instead, he threw it above the tree trunk beside him.


    Almost at the same time


    Bang!


    A bullet made of cursed energy was fired and it collided with the Rasengan.


    The bullet was quickly destroyed, but the power of the Rasengan remained undiminished.


    Before the Rasengan even arrived in front of her, a violent gust of wind had already appeared on her cheeks, causing her to feel pain.


    Mai''s eyes widened.


    She suppressed the shock in her heart, jumped back and barely dodged.


    Boom!


    The big tree was instantly crushed by the Rasengan.


    Looking at the big tree where she was before, Mai took a deep breath.


    What a powerful force!


    Didn''t they say that Yuji had no other means of attack besides brute force?


    What''s going on with this red ball of energy?


    Yuji said, "Are you satisfied with the power? This is the unique skill that Kazuma taught me step by step."


    Yuji shook his numb wrist and smiled excitedly.


    Mai asked, "Is that Kazuma''s creation?"


    Utahime had once said that the most frightening thing about Kazuma was not his strength.


    It was his terrifying creative ability.

 Chapter 75 - 75: Tokyo Vs Kyoto

    Presumably, this strange energy ball should be one of the Kazuma''s creations.


    This cursed technique exerted this much power in Yuji''s hands.


    What would it be like if Kazuma himself uses it?


    The more Mai thought about it, the more frightened she became.


    If she has the chance in the future, she will definitely try to get to know Kazuma better.


    "Nice power."


    Suddenly, an indifferent male voice sounded.


    Yuji turned around and saw Kamo Noritoshi on the tree trunk behind him.


    He was pulling a bow and arrow to its full length and aiming it at him.


    At the same time, a figure flashed by his side.


    Mechamaru opened his palms and an energy cannon condensed in his palms.


    The hunting time begins!


    Yuji looked around intently and gritted his teeth.


    He said, "Am I... surrounded?"


    Wrong!


    Yuji looked at the muzzle of the revolver pointed at him, the bow that was drawn to its full length, and the mechanical bullet that was about to fire.


    A bad feeling crept into his heart.


    Do these people want to kill him?


    Just at this moment¡ª


    Clap!


    Yuji and Todo instantly switched places.


    Everyone was stunned, and Noritoshi found that Yuji had suddenly appeared on the top of the tree with a confused look on his face.


    Is this... Todo''s cursed technique?


    Boom!


    A punch came at them fiercely, and everyone quickly moved away to avoid it.


    "I told you, if you dare to get in my way, I''ll kill you!"


    Todo was like a ferocious beast, his eyes sweeping over everyone.


    Noritoshi was upset and retorted, "You clearly said that, if we dare to command you..."


    "Get lost! It''s all the same!"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by an angry roar.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    After a brief silence, Noritoshi put away his bow and arrow and passed by Todo.


    Seeing this scene, Yuji, who was on the tree was even more confused.


    What on earth is going on?


    That guy wanted to kill me just one second ago, and now they are fighting among themselves?


    Mai said, "What an annoying guy."


    Mechamaru said, "Looks like we have to evacuate temporarily."


    Miwa clenched her fists and said excitedly, "That''s great!"


    Noritoshi said calmly, "With Todo blocking us, we can''t kill Yuji."


    "But we cannot disobey the order of principal Gakuganji. We must evacuate temporarily and slowly look for an opportunity."


    After they left, Todo looked at Yuji and said, "Finally, no one can disturb us. Come on, let''s continue the competition."


    "But before that..."


    Todo suddenly walked up to Yuji, hooked his shoulders, and smiled.


    Todo said, "Since I saved you just now, can you teach me about that energy ball you just used?"


    Yuji said, "Ah? You mean the Rasengan?"


    "This is what Kazuma taught me. He holds the copyright, so I need his consent."


    Todo was shocked and said, "Hey! We are close friends!"


    ...


    High in the sky


    Watching everything below, Momo sighed and said, "This is a complete mess."


    "Anyway, keep going! I''m feeling extra cute today too."


    However, at this moment, a shikigami wrapped in lightning with a face like an owl suddenly appeared above her.


    "Is that... Megumi''s Nue?"


    Boom!


    Momo was caught off guard and struck down by the lightning summoned by Nue.


    Noritoshi and the others, who were running below, saw this and were about to provide assistance.


    Swish!


    An iron nail infused with cursed energy flew by at high speed, and they narrowly avoided it.


    The iron nail cut through the air, spun at high speed, and suddenly pierced into the thick tree trunk.


    After a slight obstruction, it actually pierced through the trunk.


    Noritoshi and the others looked at the pierced tree in the distance with lingering fear, utterly shocked.


    What a powerful piercing force!


    What on earth is going on?


    Forget about the energy ball that Yuji used before. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How come even Nobara is so powerful?


    Although the mastermind of the sneak attack had not yet appeared, they had already done their homework before the competition.


    Among the students of Tokyo Jujutsu High, only Nobara uses nails as weapons.


    But how is she this strong?


    If their bodies had been struck just now, they would have been pierced instantly.


    Just when they were puzzled...


    A voice sounded, "Yes, the speed and power have been greatly improved after compressing the cursed energy."


    "Kazuma''s compression method works really well."


    Nobara put one hand on her waist, holding a hammer.


    She walked out of the bushes with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Following behind her were Maki, Panda, and others.


    Just now, Panda recalled what Gojo had reminded him before the match.


    Kyoto Jujutsu High might target Yuji unfavorably.


    In addition, Kyoto Jujutsu High''s students had not run into them.


    It seemed like they were deliberately avoiding them.


    This was very different from the previous years'' competitions.


    They immediately thought of this possibility: their target is Yuji.


    "Kazuma again?" Mai exclaimed.


    Noritoshi and the others looked at Nobara with serious eyes.


    It seems that their increased strength was related to that person named Kazuma.


    In this case, they could no longer afford to be complacent.


    Megumi looked at them fiercely and asked, "Kamo-senpai, are you planning to kill Yuji?"


    What responded to him was a flying arrow.


    Everyone engaged in an all out brawl.


    Maki swept Miwa away, and Megumi faced Noritoshi.


    Panda roared and swung his fist at Mechamaru.


    The moment Mai saw her sister Maki, she clenched her fists and held the revolver in her hand, ready to shoot at any time.


    But she wouldn''t do that. She would wait until Maki gets rid of (useless) Miwa before fighting her alone.


    Even though she was the younger sister, it doesn''t mean that she will lose to her older sister.


    In the distance, Nobara continued to hit nails, chasing the falling Momo.


    Momo''s cheeks puffed up with anger and she said, "Damn it! I''m your senior."

 Chapter 76 - 76: Surge in Tokyo Jujutsu Highs Strength

    The students from the two Jujutsu Highs started a battle in the forest.


    At this moment, they had already forgotten about the search for the hidden cursed spirit.


    At first, the two sides were evenly matched.


    But with Maki''s three sharp shouts.


    "Opening gate, open!"


    "Gate of rest, open!"


    "Gate of life, open!!"


    With a loud bang and a surge of air, Maki was surrounded by wind and her body burned with materialized blue energy.


    At this moment, she was like a female war god who had killed countless enemies.


    At this moment, the might of Toji 2.0 was revealed.


    Noritoshi, Mai, Mechamaru, and the others were all shocked by this momentum.


    The situation suddenly turned around, and Kyoto Jujutsu High was losing their ground.


    Miwa was the first to be knocked dozens of meters away by Maki.


    "What a terrifying aura! Could this be another cursed technique created by that guy named Kazuma?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But wasn''t Maki born with zero cursed energy? How?"


    Before Miwa could figure it out, a cold female voice suddenly came from behind her, "Congratulations, you guessed it right."


    A blow hit her on the back of the neck, and Miwa''s head tilted as she fell to the ground.


    Maki did not stay for too long and attacked the rest while the Eight Inner Gates was still active.


    ...


    At the same time


    Outside the venue


    A bald curse user was particularly excited and said, "Gojo is 1.9 meters tall, right? A cloth hanger made of him must be the most perfect work of art."


    Jogo was speechless and asked, "Why hasn''t "Geto" come yet?"


    "And the helper he found is so perverted and arrogant?"


    He wants to turn Gojo into a cloth hanger?


    Who gave him the courage?


    Mahito touched Dagon''s round head, causing the latter to squint his eyes comfortably and smiled.


    Mahito said, "He said he was going to prepare some Cursed Tools to break the barrier. After all, the barrier in front of us was made by Tengen."


    Hearing this, the Four Disaster Curses looked toward the barrier that enveloped the entire forest.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Kenjaku walked over slowly, holding a tiny silver needle in his hand.


    "You''re finally here."


    Mahito jumped down from the roof and asked curiously, "Are you going to use this thin needle to break the barrier?"


    Jogo also gave him a disapproving look.


    Kenjaku said, "It''s hard to say whether I can break it or not. After all, Tengen is the most skilled barrier user in the world."


    "But I just need to open a gap for you to pass through."


    And there is also an advantage in doing this, which is that it is not easy for Tengen, who is far away in the depths of the Tombs of the Star Corridor, to notice it immediately.


    He is second only to Tengen in terms of barrier techniques.


    It is not too difficult for him to do this, not to mention that he has this silver needle that is specifically used for barriers.


    "I will open a gap in the center of the highest point of the barrier to make it easier for you to drop from the sky and reach the center."


    "Oh, by the way, we must also set up a barrier that specifically prohibits Gojo from entering. This is of utmost importance!"


    Mahito looked expectant and said, "Then let''s proceed according to the plan."


    "I''ll be in charge of ''borrowing'' Sukuna''s fingers from Jujutsu High. Let''s go and make a big scene, Jogo, Hanami, and Dagon! The bigger the noise, the better."


    "As for you..."


    Mahito looked at the bald curse user and said, "I''ll leave Gojo outside to you, is that okay?"


    When Mahito said this, he smiled secretly.


    The only purpose of this guy is to attract the attention of Gojo and the others.


    To put it bluntly, he is just cannon fodder.


    "No problem! Let me beat Gojo. He''s the perfect cloth hanger material!"


    "Well, I wish you success."


    Mahito nodded and reminded, "Finally, here''s a reminder. If you meet Kazuma, don''t look into his eyes."


    ...


    Inside the viewing room


    Gakuganji was stunned. He looked at the scene on the screen in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    What is going on?


    When did the people in Tokyo Jujutsu High make such great progress?


    It''s fine that the girl named Nobara was chasing after Momo.


    But how did the fourth-grade sorcerer Maki, who was born with zero cursed energy suddenly become so powerful?


    Even Noritoshi and Mechamaru were beaten by her alone?


    After a long while, Gakuganji turned to look at Yaga, who was grinning from ear to ear.


    He asked, "Yaga, tell me the truth, what is going on?"


    Seeing Gakuganji''s expression, Yaga was very happy.


    He suppressed his joy and proudly said, "You should ask the new teacher in our school about this question."


    A trace of doubt flashed across Gakuganji''s eyes, and then he immediately thought of someone.


    "You mean Kazuma?!"


    At this time, Gojo spoke up, "Old man, you have a quick mind."


    "Yaga is right. During this period, I deliberately lied and said that I was busy, just to let Kazuma come forward to guide the students."


    "After all, I know his talent better than anyone here! Uh... except Mei Mei."


    At this point, Gojo sighed and said, "But I didn''t expect Kazuma to be so good at guiding students."


    "Their progress has opened my eyes."


    Utahime, who was standing by, also showed praise, and at the same time, an idea came to her mind.


    It is definitely unrealistic to poach Kazuma and ask him to join Kyoto Jujutsu High.


    But if she can invite Kazuma to guide Mai, Todo and the others, it will definitely help her students make great progress.


    It just so happens that she had helped Kazuma this time.


    If she invites him, he won''t refuse, right?


    She then looked at Mei Mei and asked, "Mei Mei-san, aren''t you surprised?"


    Mei Mei said boredly, "I am not interested in anything other than money."


    Utahime said, "Really? Then I wonder who was using the crows to keep an eye on Kazuma."


    Mei Mei''s expression froze for a moment, and she sighed, "Utahime, you''re also starting to learn how to tease people."


    Hearing this, Gakuganji sighed inwardly.


    It seems that the plan to kill Yuji has failed, and even this exchange event may end in a loss.


    He has already done his best, so let the higher ups decide for themselves.


    He is already old.


    However, at this moment...


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    At this moment, all the talismans stuck on the wall suddenly burned, emitting light white smoke.

 Chapter 77 - 77: Students in Danger

    The screen in front went black.


    "Eh?! This is... the end of the game? And it''s all red?"


    "But the students were clearly still fighting just a second ago!"


    Utahime quickly stood up, with a bad feeling in her heart.


    Gojo and the others were also confused.


    At this time, Mei Mei suddenly spoke up, "They are foreign invaders, including the volcano head curse that Gojo had recorded in a video last time."


    "Just a reminder, there are three accomplices beside him!"


    Mei Mei was a little angry at the moment because the blue-haired man with stitches all over his face actually gave her crow a middle finger.


    "What?!"


    "How did they break Master Tengen''s barrier?"


    Gakuganji suddenly stood up in disbelief.


    "Oh no! That volcano head is an unrecorded special-grade cursed spirit. Judging from its appearance, it should be born out of fear of natural disasters."


    "The exchange event will stop immediately, and we must rescue the students as quickly as possible."


    "They are completely powerless to resist a cursed spirit of this level. If we are a step slower, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Yaga was extremely anxious.


    Gojo patted the dust off his pants, stretched, and said in a serious tone, "If nothing unexpected happens, those four are all special-grade curses, and their strength far exceeds that of ordinary special-grade cursed spirits."


    "Everyone, let''s get going. Our lovely students are waiting for us to rescue them."


    Every teacher had a serious expression, and Gakuganji even took out his weapon, an electric guitar.


    Only Mei Mei did not show too much panic because she knew that Kazuma was about to take action.


    A barrier rose that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    The originally bright and clear sky suddenly dimmed.


    Not far away, several figures were running rapidly.


    Gojo glanced at Gakuganji, who was keeping pace with him, and joked, "Not bad, old man. Your legs and feet are still quite nimble."


    Utahime anxiously said, "Quick! Gojo, go in first before the barrier is completely set up."


    "It''s too late."


    "Huh?"


    "The barrier has actually been completely set up, but because it''s effect was prioritized, it caused a visual delay."


    Thinking of this, Gojo thought to himself.


    ''It seems that the other party has a unique understanding of barrier techniques.''


    As they were talking, they had already arrived in front of the barrier.


    Now that he''s here, he can just break it.


    Gojo raised his hand and placed his palm against the barrier.


    However, at the moment of contact¡ª


    Boom!


    A powerful repulsive force pushed Gojo back.


    Seeing this, Utahime and the others were shocked.


    Even Gojo was forcibly repelled?


    Is this barrier so strong?


    "Wait, why were you bounced away, but I can go in?"


    As she spoke, Utahime had already reached her hand into the barrier.


    The whole process was unobstructed, as if the barrier did not exist for her.


    Then, Mei Mei and Gakuganji also successfully reached their hands in.


    Gojo''s face suddenly darkened and he said, "It seems that the other party came prepared!"


    "They''re not restricting others from coming and going freely in exchange for absolutely rejecting me?"


    "That means, except for me, you all can come and go as you please."


    As soon as these words came out, Utahime and the others were stunned.


    The intent couldn''t be clearer! The purpose is to prevent Gojo from entering.


    It seems that the enemy is not only a master of barrier techniques but also has a solid grasp of intel.


    Things have gotten more troublesome.


    Gojo said, "The other party has obviously put in a lot of effort this time. The Four Disaster Curses have all been dispatched. Do they want to kill all the students?"


    "Even if you enter now, I''m afraid you won''t be their match."


    Gojo''s tone became more serious as he said, "Because, apart from that volcano head, the other three are also very likely to have domains."


    Hearing this, Utahime clenched her fists, feeling powerless.


    At this moment, Mei Mei suddenly spoke up, "Utahime, don''t forget that Kazuma is still inside." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Utahime''s eyes suddenly lit up, her tense heart relaxing, replaced by an inexplicable sense of security.


    Yes! The incident had happened so suddenly that she had forgotten about Kazuma.


    That guy will definitely protect the students.


    Gojo let out a sigh of relief and complained, "Mei Mei, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Only Gakuganji looked puzzled.


    Why was Kazuma inside?


    But now was not the time to worry about that.


    "Well, I guess except for old man Gakuganji, we all know Kazuma''s strength."


    "But we can''t let our guard down just because of the security he brings us. After all, the enemies are Four Disaster Curses."


    "Even if Kazuma can handle them alone, what if they target the students?"


    "I''m afraid he won''t have the time to protect so many students all at once."


    "So, everyone, hurry inside. I''ll break through this barrier as soon as possible and come to support you."


    As he spoke, Gojo had already risen into the sky, searching for weak points in the barrier.


    Utahime and the others nodded at each other and entered the barrier.


    The scene completely changed the moment they stepped inside.


    The sky took on a different hue. Under the cover of the barrier, the bright daylight had shifted into a dim, blood-red sunset.


    The moment they touched the ground, an overwhelming cursed energy surged toward them like a tsunami.


    The three tensed.


    Utahime couldn''t help but shrink back, cold sweat dripping from her forehead.


    Mei Mei dropped her usual calm demeanor, gripping her giant axe tightly.


    Gakuganji placed his old, bony fingers on his electric guitar, ready to act at any moment.


    What a terrifying aura!


    Is this the cursed energy of the Four Disaster Curses, far surpassing even regular special-grade cursed spirits?


    Suddenly, a figure leaped forward, shouting crazily.


    "Hello! Hello! Hello!"


    "Why is there an old man and two women here? Where is Gojo?"


    Looking at the bald man wielding a kitchen knife, Gakuganji frowned slightly and said, "A curse user?"


    Although he wasn''t the source of the overwhelming cursed energy, his strength shouldn''t be underestimated.


    "Mei Mei, Utahime, go protect the students first. I''ll handle this."


    Gakuganji held up his electric guitar.


    A rock song was about to be played.


    At that moment, a dazzling light suddenly flashed in the sky.

 Chapter 78 - 78: Inumakis Stance

    A high-speed spinning ball smashed down from above the curse user''s head.


    Rasengan!


    Boom!


    The wind howled!


    A massive spiral ball struck head-on, almost swallowing the bald curse user whole.


    When the smoke and dust cleared, the curse user, who had just been boasting about turning Gojo into a cloth hanger was lying unconscious in a deep pit.


    Kazuma suddenly appeared beside everyone.


    "Kazuma!"


    The three immediately turned to the side.


    Gakuganji''s mouth fell open, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    That''s Kazuma?


    That energy blast just now had instantly knocked out the curse user?


    Before, Gakuganji had only heard rumors about Kazuma''s strength but had never witnessed it firsthand.


    Now that he had, he realized that it was beyond extraordinary.


    Judging from his appearance, he couldn''t be more than twenty years old.


    "Kazuma" said, "You have misunderstood. I''m just one of his clones. My real body is in the center of the forest."


    "The exact battle situation is unknown." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Kazuma''s clone vanished in a puff of white smoke.


    The mission here was complete, and this clone''s memory would soon be transferred back to the main body.


    ''A clone? That guy really comes up with the weirdest techniques.''


    Mei Mei and Utahime both thought to themselves.


    Gakuganji was utterly shaken.


    If just a clone is this powerful, what about his real body?


    "Don''t space out, old man. Kazuma is in the center of the forest, and I''m sure he''s already fighting the Four Disaster Curses. We need to help him."


    Mei Mei gripped her axe and sprinted toward the forest''s center.


    Utahime said, "Principal, let''s move! Even if we can''t fight, we can protect the students and ease Kazuma''s burden."


    "Besides, my cursed technique can boost Kazuma''s power. If we hold out until Gojo breaks through the barrier, this whole mess will be over."


    Gakuganji nodded, and they quickly rushed toward the center of the forest.


    ...


    The students from both schools had abandoned their fights and were now running for their lives.


    Behind them, Jogo stood wreathed in flames, an inferno stretching out in his wake.


    Hanami leaped from tree to tree, each step making the massive vegetation extend hundreds of meters forward.


    Dagon floated effortlessly on an ocean-like expanse, spitting water arrows at those fleeing below.


    Boom!


    A volcanic crater-like structure suddenly protruded from the ground.


    Raging flames erupted, rushing toward Jujutsu High''s students.


    Jogo stood on the flames, his eyes gleaming with madness.


    Watching the students flee in panic, he felt pure exhilaration.


    Kazuma had beaten him before, making him forget who he really was.


    He was a Disaster Curse. He was far above other special-grade cursed spirits.


    The flames surged forward, ready to consume everyone.


    Just then, Inunaki yanked down the collar covering his mouth and shouted at the approaching inferno.


    "Extinguish!"


    The moment he spoke, the searing flames instantly extinguished, vanishing into thick white smoke.


    "Pfft! Cough cough..."


    Inunaki staggered, clutching his throat as a sharp pain shot through him.


    The metallic taste of blood rose, but he swallowed it down.


    That was too much!


    Just using his cursed technique once had caused such massive backlash.


    It was clear¡ªhe was nowhere near the same level as the enemy.


    Inunaki was shocked to his core.


    Yuji turned back, and worriedly asked, "Inunaki-senpai, are you okay?"


    Maki warned, "Don''t stop! These three cursed spirits are way beyond what we can handle! We have to hold out until the teachers arrive."


    Panda spoke in a deep voice, "Todo, I''ll need you to use your cursed technique to assist everyone later."


    Todo gritted his teeth and said, "I know!"


    Why did these damn guys have to show up now?


    His sparring match with his best friend Yuji was just getting good.


    If he could, he''d rip their heads off and dribble them like basketballs.


    Standing on the flames, Jogo looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect these ants to have such abilities."


    Was this the sorcerer "Geto" had mentioned?


    It was... interesting.


    Still, he wanted to see how much backlash Inunaki could endure.


    Jogo glanced at Hanami, who stood atop a massive tree, and at Dagon, who was floating effortlessly on the water.


    "Your turn. Let''s turn Jujutsu High into ashes."


    Hanami and Dagon nodded.


    Boom!


    Hanami waved his hand, and massive tree roots burst from the ground.


    They twisted wildly like living creatures, lunging at Yuji and the others.


    In an instant, Dagon summoned an enormous tidal wave, crashing through the forest, smashing through trees as if they were nothing.


    Jogo was not to be outdone. He unleashed another roaring inferno, scorching everything in its path.


    Hanami frowned at the destroyed vegetation but didn''t say anything.


    Flying high above, Momo''s face paled with fear.


    She muttered in despair, "It''s over... There''s no escaping this... What do we do?"


    Below, the students had stopped running.


    There was nowhere to go.


    A combined attack of this scale was unavoidable.


    The only option left was to set up a barrier and hope that it would hold up.


    But everyone knew that it was a futile attempt.


    In the face of such overwhelming power, a barrier was nothing more than a fragile illusion of safety.


    Just as hopelessness set in, Inunaki stepped forward once more.


    He slowly pulled down the fabric covering his mouth, with an unwavering gaze.


    His lips parted slightly.A glimmer of blood was visible inside his mouth.


    Megumi grabbed him in alarm and said, "Inunaki-senpai! The backlash is too severe. If you keep going¡ª"


    Inunaki patted his shoulder, glancing at the group behind him.


    In a hoarse voice, he declared, "At this moment, the only thing that can save us... is the ultimate cursed technique."


    As a sorcerer, he understood what that meant.


    Using a cursed technique of such magnitude required an enormous amount of cursed energy.


    Especially against an opponent of such overwhelming power.


    The backlash would be catastrophic.

 Chapter 79 - 79: Kazuma Arrives

    Just stopping Jogo''s attack just now had almost made him vomit blood.


    This time, he was facing multiple attacks at the same time, and their power was far greater than before.


    The cost of stopping these attacks would be unimaginable.


    In the beat case scenario, his throat would be completely destroyed, and he would never be able to be a sorcerer again.


    In the worst case scenario, he would die on the spot.


    In just one second, countless memories flashed through his mind.


    Faced with the coming flood, sea of ??fire, and giant tree, Inunaki''s thin body seemed extremely small.


    Yuji and the others behind him watched this scene.


    They gritted their teeth, and clenched their fists.


    An unprecedented feeling of powerlessness surged in their hearts.


    "Inumaki! Stop!"


    Inumaki ignored it. He took a deep breath, and with the determination to die, he shouted with all his might.


    "Stop..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished his words, a yellow flash appeared, and a slender hand covered Inunaki''s mouth.


    "Hmm! Hmm?..."


    "You''ve done a great job. Let me do the rest."


    After saying that, Kazuma formed seals with his hands and poured chakra into the ground.


    "Earth Release: Earth-Style Wall!"


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, an extremely tall and thick earth wall rose from the ground.


    Although in the Naruto world, this ninjutsu is only ranked as B-rank, it''s effectiveness also depends on the caster.


    Kazuma was now no longer the same person he used to be.


    Since he had injected a huge amount of chakra, the earth-style wall he had summoned was like a majestic city.


    Boom!


    The Earth-Style Wall shook violently for about ten seconds, and then successfully blocked the attacks of Jogo and the others, showing no sign of damage.


    At this moment, everyone reacted.


    "Kazuma!"


    Yuji and the others said happily.


    Is he Kazuma?


    The students of Kyoto Jujutsu High had heard this name many times.


    The intuitive feeling they got when hearing this name was mysterious and powerful.


    Now, they finally saw Kazuma''s true appearance with their own eyes.


    Looking at the extremely tall rock wall in front of them, they were extremely horrified.


    So strong!


    Just by casually making a move, he was able to summon such a huge earth wall.


    And he easily blocked the attack that had put them in a desperate situation.


    Kazuma indeed lived up to his reputation.


    Todo swallowed his saliva and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    So, this is his true strength?


    He had thought that his eyes were his greatest reliance.


    But now, it seems that they were just icing on the cake.


    Even without those eyes, Kazuma could still easily defeat him.


    Speaking of which, he has to thank him for introducing him to a close friend who is worthy of his lifelong trust.


    Mai was also extremely shocked.


    She silently thought in her heart, ''With such strength, it''s no wonder that Todo, who is always domineering, suddenly became strangely timid when facing Kazuma last time.''


    Now, it seemed that Todo had backed down at the right time.


    Otherwise, he would have faced a dangerous punishment.


    She recalled the Rasengan used by Yuji, Nobara''s surge in strength and the powerful physical skills that Maki had suddenly mastered.


    All of this had something to do with the man in front of her.


    In the sky, Momo placed her hands in front of her.


    Her face turned slightly red, and she said infatuatedly, "Amazing! Is he the Kazuma that Utahime-sensei often mentions? He looks very nice too."


    "I wonder¡­ does he like my cute self?"


    Mechamaru beside her breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that we are saved for the time being."


    Kazuma turned around and looked at the people who were standing there in a daze and said with a smile, "Everyone, remember to stay away later."


    After saying that, he snapped his fingers and instantly removed the wall of earth blocking his way.


    Next, it''s time to complete the system mission.


    Kazuma looked at the three disaster curses that were chasing after him.


    He waved his hand, and said with a smile, "Long time no see, kettle."


    This time, Jogo did not get angry.


    Instead he urgently reminded Dagon beside him, "Quick! Turn your head away! Don''t look him in the eye."


    Following Jogo''s exclamation, Dagon immediately lowered his head.


    He stared at the ground, not wanting to meet Kazuma''s gaze even with his peripheral vision.


    Jogo''s actions were even more exaggerated¡ªhe actually closed his single eye tightly.


    He didn''t plan to make the same mistake twice.


    Seeing this scene, Kazuma was speechless, and the corners of his mouth slightly twitched.


    Was it necessary to be so exaggerated?


    At this moment, a shout came from behind.


    "Kazuma!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone looked back and saw Mei Mei, Utahime, and Gakuganji rushing over.


    Yuji and the others were delighted when they saw this.


    "Wait a moment."


    Kazuma looked at Jogo and the other two and said calmly.


    Then, under the gazes of the three, he walked toward the crowd.


    Seeing Kazuma dare to ignore them, Hanami looked at Jogo and Dagon and asked, "Are we really going to wait for him?"


    Jogo waved his hand and said indifferently, "The main purpose this time is to attract attention so that Mahito can steal Sukuna''s finger."


    "The longer we wait, the better it will be for us, right?"


    On the other side, Utahime said seriously, "I will use my cursed technique for you."


    "As long as we can hold out until Gojo breaks through the barrier..."


    Kazuma ignored Utahime and looked at Gakuganji, who was standing aside with a serious expression and holding an electric guitar.


    Wasn''t this the old version of the already old Yamamoto?


    As a conservative, he seemed to want to kill Yuji this time, but his plan had obviously failed.


    Utahime explained, "He is the principal of Kyoto Jujutsu High, Gakuganji."


    "Oh, then please take the students and hide away."


    Kazuma glanced at Gakuganji indifferently. He had no good impression of this person.


    After saying that, Kazuma turned and walked toward Jogo and the other two, his eyes full of excitement.


    Utahime stamped her feet and said anxiously, "Hey! Do you really not need a boost?"


    She certainly knew that Kazuma was very strong, especially after his transformation.


    Now, he might be able to go even further.


    However, what he had to face this time were three special-grade cursed spirits of natural disaster level.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Kazuma Vs Three Disaster Curses

    Mei Mei said, "Okay, Utahime, Kazuma just doesn''t want you to be in danger. Your cursed technique has a small range. If you want to provide him with an amplification, you will have to be close to the battlefield."


    "Just imagine, can you withstand a battle of this level, even just the aftermath?"


    "And we can''t rule out the possibility that they will attack the students. Our mission is to protect the students and let Kazuma fight without any worries."


    Hearing this, Utahime nodded with a complicated expression, lamenting her own weakness.


    Soon after, except for Kazuma, the rest of the people evacuated to the rear.


    Mai asked, "Mei Mei-sensei, Utahime-sensei, why did those three cursed spirits react so strongly when they saw Kazuma?"


    "Either they looked away or closed their eyes tightly, as if they were scared?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, they attracted curious glances from others, and even Gakuganji felt puzzled.


    After hearing what Mai said, it did seem true.


    The moment Kazuma appeared, the momentum of the three cursed spirits that had been chasing them collapsed slightly and was replaced by fear.


    Nobara said playfully, "You can ask Todo-senpai about this. He knows it better than anyone else."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Todo.


    Todo coughed and cursed Nobara in his heart, ''Why bring this up now?''


    With so many people around, what about his dignity?


    And he''s in front of his best friend, Yuji right now.


    But under the weight of so many curious gazes, he finally said awkwardly, "It''s all because of his weird eyes."


    "Once you look into his eyes, you will fall into endless pain."


    Having said this, Todo paused for a moment and then said with a serious expression.


    "It''s terrifying!!"


    "And that volcano head curse... he must have been affected as well."


    Suddenly, Yuji''s eyes lit up. He clapped his hands as if he had suddenly realized something.


    "I was wondering why only his head was left last time."


    After the previous incident, he had asked Gojo, but the latter had just told him to figure it out himself.


    When he asked Kazuma, the only answer he got was that Jogo went crazy and hit himself.


    It was only now that he fully understood the truth.


    Damn it!


    As the one involved, he was only now realizing the full story. He blamed it on Gojo and Kazuma, those two riddlers.


    "To put it simply, it''s a genjutsu." Mei Mei smiled as she parted her red lips.


    She was actually the first victim of those eyes. The suffocating feeling was unforgettable.


    After her explanation, everyone could roughly imagine just how terrifying it was. This ability is simply impossible to defend against.


    It''s practically a second Six Eyes.


    "I strongly suggest Kazuma follow Gojo''s example and cover his eyes."


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Maki said worriedly, "But if the three cursed spirits adopt such a countermeasure, won''t Kazuma''s eyes be useless in the next battle?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s expressions turned grim.


    That''s right!


    If the opponents intentionally close their eyes or avert their gaze, won''t Kazuma''s ability be useless? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, can Kazuma still win?


    Or at the very least, can he hold on until Gojo arrives?


    For a moment, they couldn''t help but worry about Kazuma. At the same time, they deeply felt the importance of information.


    After all, they had just experienced firsthand how terrifying these three cursed spirits were.


    Mei Mei said, "Really? I actually want to see how long those three scourges can last against him."


    Mei Mei curled her lips slightly. Then, she let a crow fly into the sky to observe the battle.


    Only those who truly understand Kazuma know that things like information gathering never worked on him.


    "Ah? Mei Mei-sensei, are you serious?"


    As soon as the words fell¡ª


    Boom!


    A roar like an explosion echoed from the battlefield.


    Four figures shot through the sky at the same time.


    Kazuma brushed the dust off his collar, looked at Jogo and the other two.


    He said jokingly, "My goodness, the disaster curses are all blind."


    Jogo closed his single eye tightly, not caring about Kazuma''s ridicule at all.


    Jogo sneered, "Nothing to say, huh? If we don''t look you in the eye, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Hanami, Dagon! Attack together! We must cut this brat into pieces today."


    "Be careful to leave his head behind! I''m going to use it as a kettle."


    Jogo had never forgotten the idea of revenge.


    Daring to insult him again and again, calling him a kettle?


    He''ll pay a heavy price.


    And this time, Gojo couldn''t intervene, making it the perfect opportunity.


    Suddenly, they formed a triangle, completely surrounding Kazuma.


    Flames, giant trees, and tsunamis all surged toward Kazuma at once, their force no different from a true natural disaster.


    Kazuma sneered in his heart, ''No way? Do they really think I only know how to use genjutsu?''


    He formed seals with his hands.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled as countless thick vines burst from the earth and soared into the sky.


    Under Kazuma''s control, the vines quickly intertwined to form a massive wooden sphere, completely encasing him inside.


    Hanami saw this and slightly hesitated.


    Why can Kazuma control the forest too?


    But then, his expression darkened as he increased the speed of the giant trees.


    Humans, who only know destruction aren''t worthy of controlling nature.


    Boom!


    The combined attacks of Jogo and the others slammed into the wooden sphere.


    The sky shattered, the ground trembled, and terrifying shockwaves spread outward.


    Even the surrounding trees struggled to stay upright.


    *****


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 81 - 81: Hanami and Dagons Transformatiom

    After the explosion, Jogo and the other two stared at the broken wooden ball with a hole in it.


    However, when the smoke and dust cleared, the wooden ball was empty.


    "Where is he?!"


    "Impossible! He clearly hid inside the wooden ball at the last moment."


    At this moment, not only were Jogo and the others confused, but the students and teachers, who were watching the battle from a distance were also stunned.


    "Mei Mei-sensei, where is Kazuma?"


    "Yeah, Kazuma clearly hid in the wooden ball just now."


    For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to Mei Mei.


    Because she, who can comtrol crows, must be able to see more clearly than anyone else.


    "Shh..."


    Mei Mei placed her index finger on her red lips and closed her beautiful eyes.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "Look at the top of your head."


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked up at the sky and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    It was as if they had seen an extremely shocking scene.


    At this moment, Jogo and the other two also felt something strange above their heads.


    A dazzling light pierced their brows and caused them to feel a dull pain.


    When they looked up, they were completely dumbfounded.


    Kazuma had appeared above them without them knowing, but that wasn''t the shocking part.


    The real issue was¡­


    He was holding a huge ball in his palm. It was so huge that it almost covered half the sky.


    The Rasengan was so big that it nearly occupied their entire field of vision.


    Kazuma smiled and said, "I''ll treat you to some meatballs." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he slightly bent his body, and swung the Rasengan in his left hand down like a slam dunk.


    Boom!


    Jogo and the other two, who had no time to escape, could only mobilize their cursed energy in front of them to resist.


    But in front of the huge Rasengan, the three powerful disaster curses could only be reduced to tiny ants.


    Boom!


    As the Rasengan fell like a missile, it was as if the whole world had gone silent.


    The earth shook, and the sky trembled.


    The huge roar made people''s ears ring.


    An extremely dazzling light flashed by, causing the students, who were watching from afar to raise their hands to cover their eyes.


    The fierce gust of wind made it almost impossible for everyone to stand steadily.


    The most unlucky one was Momo, who was flying in the sky.


    In the aftermath, she, who was riding on her magic broom, was like a fallen leaf in the wind, spinning uncontrollably.


    The people below stood there in a daze, motionless, like petrified statues.


    After a long moment, everyone took a deep breath, feeling their brains become heavy and dizzy.


    Mai suddenly thought of something, and looked at Yuji in shock.


    She said in disbelief, "Don''t tell me this is the same move you used before?"


    In fact, she already had the answer in her heart but just couldn''t believe it at the moment.


    Although the ball Yuji had previously shot was red, the essence of the two was the same, both made by compressing cursed energy.


    Before, the ball Yuji made were only about the size of a basketball.


    But the Rasengan used by Kazuma would probably have to be calculated using a basketball court.


    What a monster!


    Yuji sighed and said weakly, "Yes, this move is called Rasengan, and everyone should know the principle."


    Yuji was a little shocked at this moment.


    He scratched his ears and cheeks and said, "Why is mine so small? But Kazuma''s is so big?"


    "It''s really heart-breaking."


    Hearing this, everyone almost choked and rolled their eyes at Yuji.


    You''d better be talking about the Rasengan.


    However, from this perspective, how terrifying is Kazuma''s control over cursed energy?


    How did he create such a big Rasengan in such a short time?


    Incredible control!


    Is this something a human can do?


    Even if the opponent was a special-grade cursed spirit, if they took this attack head-on, they would probably be seriously injured, right?


    At this moment, Kazuma stood high in the sky, looking at the massive crater below, nodding with satisfaction.


    This is the benefit of having a huge Chakra reserve.


    If it were him before he had transplanted Hashirama''s cells, there was no way he could have created this huge Rasengan in such a short time.


    The moment he was wrapped in the wooden ball, he had entered the Kamui dimension to make the Rasengan.


    When the Rasengan was nearly complete, he appeared above Jogo and the other two.


    With the help of the Kamui dimension, he could also use many unexpected combination skills.


    Kazuma hoped that these disaster curses weren''t too weak¡ªafter all, the mission wasn''t over yet.


    He looked down and said calmly, "Is this the so-called disaster curses that stand above special-grade curses? Looks like it''s nothing more than that."


    "You just took one hit and laid down?"


    At the bottom of the crater, Jogo, Hanami, and Dagon stood up with difficulty, all suffering considerable injuries.


    If the three of them hadn''t joined forces to cast a defensive technique at the last moment, they would have been severely injured.


    At this moment, Hanami had already torn off the white cloth wrapped around his arms.


    The dark brown arm radiated an immeasurable cursed energy, and the enchanting blood-red flower bud on his shoulder had fully bloomed, emitting a strange energy.


    This was his complete form!


    Not only Hanami, but Dagon had also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    From his previous cursed fetus form, he had evolved into a complete form with an octopus head and a humanoid body.


    Seeing this, Kazuma raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Dagon actually got out of his cursed fetus state ahead of time?


    In the original story, Dagon had completed his transformation after devouring countless humans during the Shibuya Incident.


    Did Kenjaku give him some kind of supplement?


    Just as Kazuma was thinking, Hanami suddenly became enraged.


    "You actually destroyed so much plants at once! You¡­ you deserve to die!"


    Hanami was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a massive, eerie flower bud suddenly grew.


    The bud exploded open, revealing countless strange seeds with sharp teeth inside.


    The shrieking and wailing sound was so piercing that it made everyone present shudder.

 Chapter 82 - 82: Overwheing Wood Release

    "Devour him!"


    Countless strange seeds burst out from the stamens, instantly covering Kazuma in the air.


    In this situation, all of Kazuma''s escape routes were blocked¡ªthere was no way out.


    Soon, "Kazuma''s" pupils widened. His eyes were filled with unwillingness as his entire body became engulfed by cursed seeds.


    The seeds took root and sprouted within him, devouring his flesh and blood.


    In mere moments, "Kazuma" could no longer be considered a human.


    Hanami''s sudden and strange attack shifted the tide of battle in an instant.


    Nobara clenched her hammer tightly and stared at the sky.


    She asked, "Ka...Kazuma... he''s not dead, right?"


    Gakuganji spoke in a deep voice, "You two! Go save Kazuma quickly, maybe there''s still time. Leave the students to me."


    Everyone nodded.


    The opponent''s cursed technique was too strange. Without prior knowledge, it was impossible to guard against.


    And Kazuma''s genjutsu was useless in this situation.


    Yuji spoke anxiously, "What about letting Todo use [Boogie Woogie]? He can clap his hands and switch with Kazuma?"


    Todo''s mouth twitched violently as he feigned disappointment.


    "Hey! I''m your best friend! What would I do if I switched places with him?"


    That said, his hands were already preparing to move.


    Clearly, he wasn''t the type to back down. Kazuma''s role was far greater than his own.


    Maybe he wouldn''t have cared about Kazuma''s fate before. But he had introduced a best friend to him.


    Just as he was about to clap his hands, Mei Mei interrupted, "Hey, it''s fine if Kyoto''s students are worrying, but why are you two panicking, Yuji, Nobara?"


    "Have you forgotten the Substitution Technique Kazuma used when he fought Sukuna before?"


    "Those cursed seeds are fast, but even if it were me, I''d have time to react. Do you really think Kazuma couldn''t?"


    Despite her calm tone, Mei Mei''s heart was anything but steady.


    She wasn''t completely sure if Kazuma had managed to substitute himself in time.


    Hearing this, Yuji and Nobara slapped their heads, suddenly remembering, and their worry eased slightly.


    But the Kyoto students were confused.


    "Substitution Technique?"


    What kind of ability was that?


    They had never heard of it before, but it sounded useful. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was Kazuma pulling off something crazy again?


    Jogo looked at Kazuma, who was now completely parasitized and drained by the cursed seeds, and laughed wildly like never before.


    So what if he is powerful?


    No matter how strong he is, he''s still just a human.


    But the very next moment, he regretted it.


    Kazuma, who had been immobilized in midair, suddenly vanished in a puff of white smoke.


    A flood of bad memories rushed into Jogo''s mind.


    "Substitution Technique? Hanami, retreat immediately!!"


    "Sorry, this time it''s a shadow clone."


    A calm voice whispered near his ear.


    Jogo''s face twisted in horror.


    He turned around¡ªjust in time to see a glimmer of light.


    Hanami reacted quickly, slamming both hands to the ground.


    Boom!


    Massive, towering trees erupted from the earth like coiling pythons.


    At that moment, Kazuma''s voice rang out again.


    "Wood Release: Nativity of a World of Trees!"


    This is one of the legendary techniques of the God of Shinobi, Senju Hashirama.


    Whether in attack, defense, or crowd control, it is unparalleled.


    It is an all-encompassing technique, perfect in every aspect.


    Boom!!


    Twisted, monstrous trees surged forward like living creatures.


    Under Kazuma''s control, they continued to expand and spread, endlessly growing.


    Soon, a massive green canopy had formed behind him, blotting out the sun.


    Even the barrier set up by Kenjaku was about to be pierced.


    Kazuma stood in the center of this Tree World, his arms crossed.


    The trees Hanami had summoned before?


    They had been swallowed entirely by the endless green tide.


    Not even a trace of them remained.


    In this ocean of trees, Kazuma was the absolute master.


    "Natural disasters¡­ witness the true power of nature."


    His voice was calm, yet it echoed through the battlefield like an incantation.


    Roar!


    The colossal trees roared like dragons.


    "Hanami, escape! Quickly!!"


    Jogo''s face contorted in terror as he shouted.


    But in the next instant, he realized how foolish those words were.


    The forest of destruction surged forth like a relentless tidal wave.


    The dense, endless greenery engulfed them instantly.


    There was nowhere to run.


    How is this possible?


    How can he control plants just like Hanami?


    And more than that, the sheer quantity, the power, the precision¡ªit was on an entirely different level.


    This wasn''t just a natural disaster¡­


    This was a force beyond nature itself.


    The students watching from afar stood frozen, their eyes wide, their mouths hanging open.


    Their minds were blank, overwhelmed by sheer horror.


    "Th-this... is the new cursed technique Kazuma created?!"


    After a long silence, Gakuganji turned his head stiffly to look at Utahime and Mei Mei.


    Mei Mei ignored him. Her long hair covered her face, making it impossible to tell her expression.


    Only the slight tremble of her lips revealed the unease she felt.


    Utahime''s delicate face turned pale with shock.


    She forced an awkward smile at Gakuganji and said, "Uh¡­ I think so?"


    Creating a cursed technique?


    That was just an excuse she, Mei Mei, and Shoko had made up for Kazuma.


    But who could have imagined that Kazuma would really do that?


    Not only did he create a new cursed technique¡­


    It was on this level?!


    Could this even be considered a cursed technique anymore?


    It wasn''t just a cursed technique¡ªit was a force of nature.


    Hearing this, Gakuganji nearly dropped his electric guitar.


    He had heard rumors that Kazuma was skilled at developing strange new cursed techniques, a true inventor of abilities.


    But now, he had witnessed it firsthand.


    In his seventy-plus years of life, he had never seen anything so overwhelming.


    Never!


    Now, he finally understood why the higher-ups were so terrified of Kazuma.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Kazuma will become the second Gojo Satoru.

 Chapter 83 - 83: Maximum: Meteorite

    But how much cursed energy is required to do this?


    In other words, how much cursed energy is contained in Kazuma''s body?


    It''s probably more than Yuta''s, right?


    As for Yuji and the others in the back, they were already speechless.


    Before, the three disaster curses were chasing and killing them, but now it was Kazuma alone who was chasing and fighting the disaster curses.


    Kazuma''s strength was once again refreshed in their hearts.


    In the ocean of trees, Jogo, Hanami, and Dagon, were trying their best to avoid the attacks of Wood Release.


    If they weren''t careful, they would be struck by the extremely hard vines.


    During this process, they had tried to attack and destroy the attacking giant trees.


    But there were too many to finish.


    At this moment¡ª


    Kazuma, within the tree world, raised his hands again and formed a seal.


    "Wood Release: Cutting Technique!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, several sharp wooden stakes shot out from the sea of wood, heading straight for Hanami.


    Although Kazuma was enjoying testing out Wood Release, he knew that he must not get too carried away and forget the system''s mission.


    The wooden stakes summoned by the Cutting Technique were extremely fast, small in size, and camouflaged within the sea of wood.


    Even if Hanami noticed them at the last moment, his body was unable to react in time.


    "Ahhh!!"


    A miserable cry followed.


    Hanami had been nailed to the ground by dozens of sharp wooden stakes.


    Purple blood stained the earth as black cursed energy continued to seep from his body.


    Although he struggled hard, enduring the severe pain, he was unable to break free for a while.


    Even at this moment, Hanamj was still furious.


    Why could a human control plants?


    And why was he so much stronger than him?.


    Seeing this, Jogo panicked.


    "Hanami!!!"


    He screamed, and terrifying flames ignited all over his body.


    Magma surged out of the miniature "Mount Fuji" above his head.


    The twisted giant tree that was about to touch him burned and recoiled slightly on its own.


    Upon seeing this, Dagon exhaled a bubble barrier made of water to cover Hanami.


    Seeing Hanami''s miserable state, the volcano above Jogo''s head completely erupted.


    A terrifying heat spread outward.


    From the mouth of the volcano above his head, swarms of ember insects burst forth.


    These insects flew towards the countless twisted giant trees, sacrificing themselves like a suicide squad.


    Boom!


    Although the insects were small, the explosion they produced upon impact was massive.


    As dense swarms of ember insects detonated one after another¡ª


    For a moment, the sea of wood, formed by the twisted giant trees, was temporarily halted in its advance.


    Jogo''s cloak fluttered wildly.


    Hr turned to Hanami, whose face was twisted in pain, and spoke hoarsely, "Hanami, forgive me for what I must do next."


    "The plants in this forest may burn to ashes, but that damned Kazuma will pay the price for it."


    After saying this, the blackened ground beneath Jogo''s feet suddenly turned red-hot, scorching his soles.


    Bang!


    He raised his leg and stomped hard onto the earth.


    The ground split open as countless streams of magma surged out.


    The terrifying lava instantly melted everything in its path, consuming the landscape in a fiery inferno.


    Among the four disaster curses, Hanami was the closest to Jogo.


    Seeing him in such agony, Jogo''s rage exploded.


    Like a fuse, this fury ignited an unbreakable resolve in his heart.


    He intended to burn everything, transforming into a demon within the flames of his wrath.


    Jogo spread his legs, lowering his stance until he was almost touching the ground.


    "Maximum: Meteorite!"


    As his hoarse and furious voice fell¡ª


    A tremendous burst of cursed energy erupted from his body.


    The magma beneath his feet, as if responding to its master''s call, shot up instantly¡ªforming a sea of fire that blazed a hundred meters into the sky.


    At the same time, under Jogo''s control, the massive sea of fire compressed into a gigantic fireball.


    It was like Mars crashing into the Earth.


    Kazuma, standing within the tree world, raised an eyebrow slightly, sighing inwardly. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is there some hidden bond between Jogo and Hanami?


    Seeing Hanami injured actually made Jogo unleash such immense power.


    [Maximum: Meteorite] was unexpectedly making an early debut.


    This was the same full-force attack Jogo had used against Sukuna during the Shibuya Incident.


    The fireball behind Jogo continued to grow larger.


    Even from hundreds of meters away, its terrifying heat could be felt.


    Watching the scene unfold, Kazuma stepped out of the tree world and said with a faint smile, "Playing with fire? Who doesn''t know how to use Fire Release these days?"


    Kazuma waved his hand, dismissing the vast sea of wood.


    Seeing this, the students were puzzled.


    Nobara exclaimed in confusion, "Why did Kazuma remove the cursed technique controlling the plants?"


    Gakuganji said, "I guess it''s probably because he''s running low on cursed energy."


    "The amount of cursed energy required to sustain such large-scale trees should be terrifying."


    "It''s already amazing that he lasted this long."


    Although Gakuganji''s words sounded harsh, they made sense.


    Kazuma was still human, after all. No matter how much cursed energy he possessed, it wasn''t infinite.


    If he continued maintaining that cursed technique, he''d be drained in no time.


    Utahime pulled her clothes tighter and said, "But he doesn''t seem panicked at all. That volcano curse looks furious."


    "The fireball behind him is nearly as large as the huge Rasengan that Kazuma had created before."


    As soon as those words fell, everyone tensed up.


    Even from such a distance, they could feel the scorching heat.


    Sweat was already forming on their foreheads.


    Its power was unimaginable.


    At this moment, Mei Mei suddenly stepped forward.


    She waved her hand to conjure a barrier, blocking the incoming heat waves.


    Miwa hid behind Mai and whispered gratefully, "Mei Mei-sensei is really thoughtful. I''m afraid half of this forest will be reduced to ashes by that volcano curse''s next attack."


    "This battle is absolutely terrifying. We''ll definitely be caught in the crossfire later."

 Chapter 84 - 84: Fire Vs Fire

    Mei Mei was stunned for a moment.


    Then she smiled and said, "Eh? You guessed wrong, Miwa-san. This barrier is set up for the fire that Kazuma is about to use."


    She had not forgotten the fire Kazuma had used at the abandoned construction site.


    At that time, even while standing far behind him, her skin stung from the intense heat.


    And Sh¨­ko was so affected that tears welled up in her eyes.


    Given Kazuma''s personality, there was a high probability that he would use the same moves as his opponent to completely overpower them this time.


    "What? Kazuma can also use fire?"


    Everyone felt dizzy.


    Just how many cursed techniques did this guy know?


    Hadn''t principal Gakuganji said that Kazuma didn''t have much cursed energy left?


    Even if he used fire, could he suppress the massive fireball of that cursed spirit?


    Gakuganji analyzed in a deep voice, "If Kazuma can control the water element, his chances of winning will be higher."


    After all, water conquers fire.


    ...


    Kazuma stood atop the giant tree, waiting for Jogo to unleash his ultimate move.


    Jogo''s expression was ferocious.


    Even with his eyes tightly shut, the boundless rage radiating from him was palpable.


    "Don''t even think about leaving your ashes behind!!"


    As the final word fell, the massive fireball in the air instantly locked onto Kazuma and shot toward him at high speed.


    The fireball was enormous, like a falling meteor.


    Kazuma had no intention of dodging. He strode forward and leaped high into the air.


    A huge surge of chakra flowed into his throat.


    Kazuma''s cheeks bulged as he brought his hands together in front of his chest.


    "Fire release: Great Fire Annihilation!"


    Boom!


    A torrent of flames erupted from his mouth, forming a towering volcano of fire in an instant.


    The sky burned red, and the temperature of Kazuma''s flames rivaled that of Jogo''s fireball.


    The system mission stated having an overwhelming victory, so Kazuma didn''t hold back.


    Chakra surged into his throat, as if it were limitless.


    As if that wasn''t enough, his Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan also spun.


    Amaterasu!


    Black flames flickered amidst the red fire, standing out ominously.


    Did Amaterasu count as fire release too?


    But soon, Kazuma realized that Amaterasu was unnecessary.


    The moment his sea of fire clashed with Jogo''s fireball, a violent sizzling sound erupted.


    At first, the two flames were evenly matched, but over time¡ª


    Jogo''s fireball was gradually devoured by Kazuma''s sea of fire, shrinking bit by bit.


    Though their raw power was nearly equal, Kazuma''s endurance was far superior.


    The once-dense forest was now barren.


    The earth was scorched black, smoldering with thick white smoke.


    Amaterasu''s black flames moved swiftly, engulfing Jogo before he could react.


    Jogo was horrified. He had no time to process the flames spewing from Kazuma.


    Instead, he frantically leapt around, channeling his cursed energy in a desperate attempt to douse the black flames.


    Seeing this, Kazuma smirked and thought to himself.


    ''This is a flame said to be unquenchable. It will not die out until its target is reduced to ashes.''


    ''If you can put it out, I''ll admit defeat!'' S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amaterasu, like the infernal flames of the underworld, continued to spread despite Jogo''s struggle.


    Jogo screamed in agony, "Dagon! Throw water on me!!"


    Hearing this, Dagon immediately raised his hands and summoned two powerful jets of water, drenching Jogo.


    But no matter how much water poured over him, the black flames remained.


    Jogo''s shock and fury intensified.


    A chilling sense of death crept into his mind.


    What was this cursed flame?


    His own cursed energy couldn''t erase it. Even Dagon''s water couldn''t extinguish it.


    The black flames crept further, torturing Jogo mercilessly.


    This pain was unlike any ordinary fire¡ªit burned deep into his very soul.


    If this continues, he will die!


    "Dagon! Cut below Jogo''s neck¡ªnow! Before it''s too late!"


    Nearby, Hanami, still riddled with wounds, had just pulled the wooden stakes from his body.


    Seeing the situation, he shouted, "There''s no time to put it out. The only option is amputation."


    "Otherwise, if that strange black flame reaches his head, Jogo is finished."


    Dagon nodded.


    He condensed an ultra-sharp blade of water and slashed toward Jogo''s neck.


    Swish!


    Jogo''s head separated from his body and his vision spun.


    Hanami caught Jogo''s head in his palm, lifted it, and muttered darkly, "Mahito should be almost here. Let''s prepare to retreat."


    Jogo, now just a head, sighed deeply.


    "Is Kazuma my nemesis?"


    "Every time I fight him, I end up like this."


    "Dagon, use your domain. Take us away."


    "The three of us can''t kill him."


    Despite his reluctance, Jogo had to admit it.


    Dagon nodded, and crouched slightly.


    He pressed his hands to the ground, and spoke in a low voice.


    "Domain Expansion: Horizon of the Captivating Skandha!"


    "Death Swarm!"


    Boom!


    As Dagon''s domain unfolded, the ground split open beneath them.


    A violent ocean surged from the cracks, churning with towering waves.


    Countless ancient, bloodthirsty fish leapt from the water, their gaping jaws snapping toward Kazuma.


    And amidst the chaos, Dagon seized the moment¡ªusing the waves to carry Jogo and Hanami away.

 Chapter 85 - 85: Hollow Purples Debut

    Kazuma was shocked when he saw this and immediately formed two hand seals to block their retreat.


    "Water release: Water Formation Wall!"


    "Water release: Exploding Water Colliding Wave!"


    Dagon is a cursed spirit born out of fear of the ocean.


    Therefore, although his domain''s damage is not the highest, its range is very large.


    The most important thing is that Kazuma''s mission has not been completed yet.


    How can he let them go?


    Jogo and the other two curses looked at the vast ocean summoned by Kazuma in disbelief and were completely dumbfounded


    How can this guy control water, fire, and wood?!


    Is there still justice?


    Is there still law?


    "Asshole! Who is the natural disaster?"


    However, at this moment, even more despair came.


    Snap!


    The crisp sound of glass breaking was heard.


    Everyone looked upwards.


    The barrier was broken!


    Gojo was hanging upside down in the air, with a smile on his face.


    He slowly raised his hand and pointed at the three curses below him.


    Looking at Gojo, Jogo and the other two felt despair.


    Are they really going to die here?


    At this moment, a cheerful child''s voice sounded behind them.


    "Jogo, Hanami, Dagon, now that I have the stuff, I''m here to save you! Hahaha!"


    They saw that Mahito had turned into a child at this moment.


    An excited smile appeared on his face, and he was running towards this side.


    There were two people chasing after him¡ªNanami and Yaga!


    "Satoru! Don''t let them go! He has stolen Sukuna''s finger."


    Yaga shouted toward Gojo, who was high in the sky.


    "Really? That''s going to have to be a little rough."


    Gojo, floating upside down in the sky, took off his blindfold, revealing his pale blue Six Eyes.


    He clasped his hands together and said calmly.


    "Cursed Technique Amplfication: Blue"


    "Cursed Technique Reversal: Red"


    As he finished speaking, two red and blue spheres filled with manic energy appeared behind him and began to squeeze and merge with each other.


    Take the amplified and the reversal, then smash together those two different expressions of infinity to create and push out imaginary mass.


    Imaginary Technique: Hollow Purple


    A purple sphere emitting terrifying pressure, enough to destroy everything, condensed in front of Gojo. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    The sphere burst out, swallowing everything in its path.


    Mahito, who had sneaked into the range of Dagon''s domain smiled and sighed.


    "It''s so powerful that even from such a distance, it can make every cell in my body tremble uncontrollably."


    "However, I don''t want to die here. It is a pity to waste all the man-made cursed spirits I have accumulated."


    He sighed and pulled out a handful of shrunken artificial cursed spirits from his pocket.


    Polymorphic Soul Isomer.


    This is a technique he had extended from Soul Multiplicity.


    As long as two or more souls are fused together, the strength of the souls will increase instantly, and a powerful artificial cursed spirit can be forcibly pieced together.


    The form can naturally be decided by him.


    Mahito threw the shrunken man-made cursed spirit into the air and then suddenly clapped his hands.


    "Fuse together!"


    After the artificial cursed spirit was forcibly squeezed and fused, it turned into a huge wall of flesh and blood.


    Mahito looked at Jogo and the other two and said, "Hey! Help me, this won''t stop Gojo''s killer move."


    Boom!


    The wall of flesh and blood was annihilated in an instant when it came into contact with Hollow Purple.


    Hanami quickly created a giant wooden shield, and Dagon gathered all the seawater in the area to form a water shield.


    But despite this, facing Purple, they still had no resistance.


    Boom!


    As the explosion ended, the ground was devastated and almost split in half.


    A huge crack appeared before their eyes, and the place where the four curses were located was completely annihilated¡ªwithout even ash left.


    Mei Mei sighed and said, "Tsk, aren''t these two guys too monstrous? Their techniques are so out of the ordinary."


    Yaga asked in a low voice, "Are they... dead?"


    Gojo used his Six Eyes to stare at the place where the disaster curses had just been.


    Soon after, he slowly shook his head and said, "They escaped."


    "That guy with the stitched face seems to be a little special. He seems to be very hard to kill."


    Gojo touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    He didn''t seem to care about the consequences of Mahito and the others running away with Sukuna''s finger.


    Hearing this, Yaga furiously said, "What?! They just ran away?"


    "You almost destroyed this forest, and you still couldn''t save the people."


    Gojo immediately retorted, "Hey! Yaga, stop accusing me. I just got here not long ago."


    Yaga said, "Who else could it be if not you? Do others have the ability to destroy the forest like this?"


    Gojo looked at Kazuma in the distance with a smile in his eyes and said, "You will have to ask Kazuma about this question."


    Kazuma?!


    Yaga and Nanami both looked at Kazuma.


    In the distance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their tense nerves finally relaxing.


    "It''s finally over. What kind of sister exchange event is this?"


    "It''s clearly an exchange event between special grade sorcerers and disaster curses..."


    Yuji and the others came to their senses. Fear and helplessness appeared on their faces.


    Mei Mei looked at Gakuganji who had a dull look on his face, and said proudly, "Principal Gakuganji, didn''t you just say that Kazuma''s cursed energy was running low?"


    "But what about that sea of ??fire? And that terrifying tsunami?"


    The corners of Gakuganji''s eyes twitched slightly, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    He himself was still extremely puzzled.


    From the moment Kazuma started fighting the three cursed spirits, he never stopped using super large scale moves.


    If possible, he even wanted to dissect Kazuma''s body to study what was so unique about it.


    This kid has an almost endless supply of cursed energy.


    Yuji suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, Kazuma, what''s going on with your black flame?"


    "Is this another new cursed technique of yours?"

 Chapter 86 - 86: A Traitor?

    Everyone turned their eyes to Kazuma, except for Utahime, whose forehead was wrinkled.


    Although they were shocked by the boundless sea of fire, they were most curious about the strange black flame that they had never seen before.


    No matter what method was used, the curses could not extinguish it at all, and in the end, he was forced to amputate his limbs to survive.


    Kazuma made up a story and said, "Uh, that''s a variant of a cursed technique related to flames."


    "You can think of it as a flame that never goes out. Once infected, there is no other way than to amputate the affected part decisively."


    Hiss...


    Everyone gasped.


    A flame that never goes out?


    Isn''t that too far-fetched?


    Kazuma wouldn''t use the black flames to burn his own people, would he?


    Utahime, who was standing by said, "You used such a dangerous flame to light Sh¨­ko''s cigarette last time?"


    "You even said it''s an ordinary flame, just with a special color?"


    Utahime''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words "never extinguishes".


    Recalling the scene of that day, she couldn''t help but feel scared.


    What if Kazuma''s move had gone awry?


    What would Sh¨­ko do then?


    ???


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Did they hear that correctly?


    Kazuma had used this to light Sh¨­ko''s cigarette?


    One dares to do it and the other dares to take it.


    However, Sh¨­ko should not have known about this.


    Otherwise, she might have to quit smoking on the spot.


    "What never goes out? What about Sh¨­ko?"


    Yaga and Gojo came over and looked at Kazuma with scrutiny.


    Did he do something to offend Sh¨­ko?


    But looking at Mei Mei''s smiling face, she doesn''t seem to be jealous, right?


    ...


    Half an hour later


    Everyone gathered together to understand the whole story.


    Yaga said, "That''s basically what happened. The other party''s goal this time was not to kill the students, but to attract attention and steal Sukuna''s finger."


    "These disaster curses are fundamentally different from other special-grade cursed spirits. Their intelligence is the same as that of humans, or even higher."


    "But how did they know the location of Sukuna''s finger?"


    "You mean... there might be a traitor inside Jujutsu High?"


    Gojo frowned slightly and asked in confusion.


    At this moment, he had snatched Momo''s magic broom and was flying around at a low altitude.


    Momo was so annoyed that she took the opportunity to run to Kazuma and act coquettishly.


    But she was quickly silenced by a look from Mei Mei.


    Looking at her pretending to be so pitiful, Kazuma couldn''t help but sigh.


    What a clever little Lolita.


    Yaga said solemnly, "That''s right. Although it''s just a guess, it''s highly likely that this is the case."


    "Next, I''ll have to trouble Utahime to lead the students to conduct an investigation."


    Utahime nodded, but she was still a little reluctant to believe that there was a traitor.


    "It''s possible to collude with a curse user, but how could someone collude with a cursed spirit?"


    For a moment, everyone fell silent.


    Jujutsu High has always been united, and there has never been a traitor.


    Kazuma already had the answer in his mind.


    One of them was a senior executive above the level of principal.


    The other was responsible for leaking information to the higher-ups. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Kazuma turned his gaze towards Mechamaru.


    When Mechamaru saw Kazuma suddenly looking at him, his heart skipped a beat in the secret room.


    But he soon realized that this was probably just a coincidence.


    So, Mechamaru nodded calmly towards Kazuma.


    Kazuma just glanced at him and then looked away.


    Having read the original story, he naturally knew everything.


    Mechanmaru, strictly speaking, is not a traitor.


    He just wanted to use Mahito''s [Idle Transfiguration] to completely heal himself.


    He also has a heavenly restriction like Maki, but his situation is completely opposite to that of Maki.


    His cursed energy can almost cover the entire country.


    He has a wide range of techniques and a cursed energy output that far exceeds his own strength.


    But the price is:


    His lower body is completely paralyzed from the waist down, and his skin is even more fragile than that of a newborn baby.


    Even a faint ray of sunlight can easily burn him.


    Whether it is Maki or Mechamaru, the "lucky ones", they all hate the "God''s Gift".


    After discovering Mahito and Kenjaku''s Shibuya plan, Mechamaru had once tried to spread the news.


    But in the end, despite giving it everything, he still failed.


    Just as Kazuma was thinking about how to deal with this matter...


    Gojo suddenly shouted, "Kazuma is fine!"


    "Although his identity, origin, and ability are unknown..."


    Gojo couldn''t continue talking at this point.


    What happened to Kazuma being doubt free?


    Why are there so many mysteries?


    Yaga shouted angrily, "What are you yelling about? Did I say Kazuma was a traitor?"


    "If he hadn''t fought the three disaster curses alone this time, the consequences for the students would have been disastrous."


    "You have a chance of being a traitor, but there''s no way Kazuma is the traitor."


    Everyone: "..."


    Yuji said, "I also think it''s impossible for Kazuma to be the traitor. Those cursed spirits must hate Kazuma to death by now."


    "Especially that volcano head curse. The way he looked at Kazuma seemed like he wanted to tear him into pieces."


    Kazuma was speechless.


    Why did they suddenly change the topic to him?


    However, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    The sister exchange event should be the one where the most people had gathered, right?


    After the Shibuya Incident, people died left, right and centre.


    Nobara was in a vulnerable state, and Nanami was blown to pieces by Mahito''s [Idle Transfiguration].


    ...


    At night


    In the dormitory


    Kazuma turned on the system panel.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task, rewards are being distributed...]


    Hearing this voice, Kazuma showed joy on his face and immediately sat up straight.


    However, the next second, the cold mechanical sound rang out again.


    [The Rinnegan has been issued. Please transplant it yourself.]

 Chapter 87 - 87: Rinnegan

    "Huh?"


    Kazuma looked at the Rinnegan that had suddenly appeared in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    Is this the final form of the Sharingan, the Rinnegan that is said to be able to control life and death?


    Under the night sky, the Rinnegan emitted a faint purple light.


    But the system wants him to transplant it himself?


    Pick his eyes off and put the Rinnegan back in an empty eyesocket?


    This kind of operation is not uncommon in Naruto.


    After all, the Sharingan is no different from a USB flash drive, and it can easily be inserted whenever or wherever. But it''s still a little hard to do it himself.


    "Haa..."


    Taking a deep breath, Kazuma covered his fingers with a layer of gentle Chakra.


    Then, he slowly moved them towards his left eye.


    Just as the Rinnegan and the Eternal Mangeky¨­ of the left eye approached each other...


    Suddenly, a suction force came from deep within his eyes.


    Then, the Rinnegan seemed to have encountered a magnet that could attract it and merged into his left eye on its own.


    This process only took a few seconds and there was no pain at all.


    Kazuma just had a slight cold and uncomfortable feeling.


    Kazuma slowly stood up and opened his eyes.


    He stood in front of the mirror.


    His right eye was scarlet and charming, but his left eye had taken on a deep purple color.


    He discovered that he could switch back and forth between the Eternal Mangeky¨­ and the Rinnegan at will.


    Thankfully, the system has a conscience. He silently gave the system a good review in his heart.


    In this way, while possessing the power of Kamui, he can also use the powerful moves of the Rinnegan.


    For example: Shinra Tensei, Chibaku Tensei, Bansho Ten''in, and other super ninjutsu.


    After thinking about all this, Kazuma couldn''t calm down.


    Before, he could only envy this ability, but now he can actually use it himself.


    This time, after secretly stealing Sukuna''s fingers, Mahito actually ran back to save Jogo and the other two.


    It''s just that the so-called four disaster curses were just pawns of "Geto" from beginning to end.


    Once they loses their value, they can be discarded at any time.


    Next, all Kazuma has to do is wait quietly for the Shibuya Incident to happen.


    By the way, now he has the Rinnegan. During the Shibuya Incident, should he follow Pain''s example?


    Let the likes of Mahito and the others feel pain?


    Thinking of this, Kazuma became more excited, and he decided to go to Mei Mei tonight to discuss biology.


    Whoosh!


    A vortex appeared and Kazuma disappeared.


    ...


    At the same time


    In a golden beach


    It was sunny and the scenery was as beautiful as a dream.


    Although Dagon has escaped from the cursed fetus form, he still liked to swim in the sea.


    Mahito, Kenjaku, Jogo, and Hanami, who were sitting together, were absorbed in playing mahjong.


    Mahito played the useless little chicken and introduced it to his companions: "This guy is our new partner, Haruta."


    "This time, stealing Sukuna''s finger took me a lot of shortcuts. He is a guy who only bullies the weak and fears the strong."


    Haruta smiled timidly. Although he was a crazy guy, facing these top tiers, he could only choose to be obedient.


    Jogo, who only had a head left, snorted coldly, obviously very unhappy with traitors like Haruta.


    Kenjaku suppressed his smile and jokingly said, "You were left with only one head twice. Should we say you are unlucky or lucky?"


    Jogo angrily said, "Humph! I strongly suggest leaving the prison realm for Kazuma."


    Kenjaku said, "Jogo, don''t act on impulse."


    Jogi refuted, "I am acting on impulse? Just ask Hanami how monstrous that guy is."


    "He can manipulate plants, fire, and water!"


    "The three of us are disaster curses, and the abilities we each control have been crushed by him alone. And that too, while using the superior version of our abilities."


    "An ignorant person might think he is the disaster curse." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mahito raised his chin and said, "I object. It''s better to leave the Prison Realm to Gojo. Don''t ignore the Hollow Purple from before."


    "We are all seriously injured now. It''s frightening just thinking about it."


    Jogo said, "That Sea of Trees move was unavoidable. Use the Prison Realm on Kazuma."


    Mahito argued, "Gojo is a bigger threat."


    Jogo said, "Don''t forget the strange black flame that can''t be extinguished. I almost died there."


    Mahito said, "Gojo has infinity. There is no way to deal with it!"


    Use the Prison Realm on Kazuma!


    On Gojo!


    ...


    For a while, the two argued back and forth.


    Kenjaku said, "Okay, okay, don''t let the new guy laugh at you. I have a clever way to deal with both of them at the same time during the Shibuya Incident."


    Kenjaku raised two fingers and smiled gently. As Kenjaku finished speaking, Jogo and others turned their eyes to him.


    "First of all, the Prison Realm must be left to Gojo."


    Hearing this, Jogo frowned, looking somewhat displeased, but he still patiently did not interrupt.


    Kenjaku then smiled and said, "Do you remember the special curtain we set up this time?"


    Jogo''s eyes lit up and he said, "You mean, set up a curtain in Shibuya that doesn''t restrict all sorcerers from coming and going freely, except Kazuma?"


    If that''s the case, it''s indeed feasible.


    As long as Gojo and Kazuma are restrained, the rest won''t be a problem.


    Besides, with "Geto''s" mastery of barrier techniques, it is not difficult to do this.


    At this time, Mahito spoke up, "But in this way, our plan will take longer."


    "Gojo was able to break through the curtain in a short time, so Kazuma probably won''t need too much time either."


    "What if Kazuma breaks inside before we seal Gojo?"

 Chapter 88 - 88: Kenjakus Plan for Kazuma

    Kenjaku smiled and said, "So, we have to work harder. Three layers inside and three layers outside, how about that?"


    "I think this shouldn''t be a big problem, right?"


    Three layers inside and three layers outside!


    Although doing this will consume a lot of cursed energy, at least Kazuma can be completely restricted this way.


    No matter how strong he is, it will be impossible for him to break inside in a short time.


    Unless he can teleport!


    However, this kind of thing should not be possible.


    Thinking of this, Jogo felt relieved and did not object again.


    Kenjaku said, "The matter of Prison Realm has been settled. Next, let''s talk about the information about Kazuma we have gained from this fight?"


    "This is very important."


    Although he didn''t want to recall it, Jogo still told in detail.


    "As far as we know, his abilities include controlling natural elements, genjutsu, and unextinguishable black flames..."


    ...


    Two and a half minutes later


    Jogo sighed.


    "That''s all we know for now. As for how many tricks he has yet to reveal, we don''t know."


    "But I think Kazuma''s tricks should have been forced out."


    "It''s impossible that we can fly into the sky and summon meteorites to smash us to death, right?"


    Jogo looked at everyone and spoke slowly.


    Kenjaku solemnly said, "Well... this guy knows a lot."


    "No wonder you are so afraid of him, especially those super large-scale techniques."


    "But with this information, we can make some corresponding targeted decisions."


    At this time, Mahito brought up an old box with a seal on it.


    When the cloth strips were torn off, Sukuna''s fingers that were covered in wax and wrapped in old yellow sealing cloth strips were revealed.


    Mahito said, "I''m very confused. Why would you go to so much trouble to steal these fingers?"


    "Didn''t Jujutsu High keep Yuji just to use him as a vessel to devour Sukuna''s finger?"


    "Even if we left it alone, it would be eaten sooner or later, right?"


    Kenjaku''s eyes flickered as he patiently explained, "Those high-ranking officials are more afraid of death than anyone else. When they cannot measure the strength of the vessel, they will not risk letting Yuji continue to devour them."


    "So, we can''t wait that long."


    "Of course, except for that lunatic Gojo. That guy just acts according to his mood."


    Kenjaku said, "Let''s go meet that old man who is a senior sorcerer, and that dishonest Mechamaru."


    "He promised that if Mahito could cure his lower body, he would help in Shibuya."


    ...


    A few days later


    In Jujutsu High, Kazuma had a few days of leisure.


    Every day, he only needed to teach the students of the two schools.


    In the evening, he would have a few drinking parties with Sh¨­ko and the others.


    How happy!


    But Kazuma knew that all this was just the calm before the storm.


    These days, Nobara has had her highlight moment.


    Just recently, combined with Yuji''s Black Flash, she killed Eso and Kechizu.


    These days, she has been shouting about her achievements in everyone''s ears every day.


    What are you standing there for?


    Give way to the hero!


    Or something like that...


    Yuji also foolishly followed behind to cheer and recount their heroic achievements.


    Little did he know that he had killed his two brothers.


    Megumi has also made great progress.


    Just like in the original work, he successfully awakened his own domain [Chimera Shadow Garden]


    Although it is incomplete, it''s still really impressive.


    Kazuma came to Kyoto Jujutsu High while thinking.


    There was no other way. He owed Utahime a favor.


    Since Utahime hoped that he could spare some time to guide her students, Kazuma would naturally not refuse.


    Anyway, the Shibuya Incident is about to happen, and the world of Jujutsu is about to change.


    Therefore, he can''t teach for long.


    "Kazuma-sensei, you are finally here! Don''t show any mercy today, please encourage me as much as you can."


    Todo immediately came over and said excitedly.


    Although, he was beaten badly by Kazuma in these days, but he has made great progress.


    Kazuma''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the people ahead.


    Mai and the others were already standing in line, waiting for his teaching.


    They all looked expectant, waiting for Kazuma''s instructions.


    After all, in the previous incident, Kazuma''s strength had completely convinced them.


    Kazuma nodded and was about to start...


    But he found that the person he had been paying close attention to in recent days was missing from the crowd.


    Kazuma frowned and asked, "Why didn''t Mechamaru come today?"


    After these words were spoken, Mai and others looked a little lost, as if they wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Miwa clenched her fists and lowered her head.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this scene, even if they didn''t say anything, Kazuma understood what had happened.


    It seems that after the investigation by Utahime and others, they have discovered that something is wrong with Mechamaru.


    In addition, after not finding Mechamaru in the underground secret room, Jujutsu High has labeled him a traitor.


    Kazuma was silent for a while. Then, he turned on his phone and found that today was October 30, 2018.


    If he remembers correctly, the Shibuya Incident will happen on the 31st!


    That is tomorrow!


    Then today is the day Mechamaru has an accident.


    Should he save him?


    Just then...


    [Ding! A new and important mission choice has begun!]


    [Mission Option 1: Fight with Sukuna using only Taijutsu.


    Reward: Kakashi''s intimate paradise]


    [Mission Option 2: Sukuna has many eyes, randomly poke two of them, and act as Pain.


    Reward: Domain Expansion: Black Flash Octagon Cage]


    [Mission Option 3: Stop Kenjaku''s plan. Put Kenjaku in the Prison Realm.


    Reward: Reverse Cursed Technique]

 Chapter 89 - 89: Mechamaru Vs Mahito

    Suddenly, Kazuma''s eyes widened.


    What?!


    A domain?


    System, are you serious?


    Judging from the literal meaning, does it mean that after using this domain, he can pull the enemy inside an octagon cage to fight with him?


    Thinking about it this way, it seems pretty impressive.


    Kazuma instantly became interested.


    However, it is not an easy task to poke Sukuna''s eyes.


    Kazuma suppressed the shock in his heart and then looked at options one and two.


    First, only using Taijutsu to fight against Sukuna carries a big risk.


    The combination of Eight Inner Gates and 100% Black Flash can unleash a terrifying power.


    With it, it should not be a problem for him to suppress Sukuna in terms of Taijutsu.


    But once Sukuna gets angry, it will be hard to say whether he will use his domain or not.


    The most important thing is that the rewards are not too good.


    Kakashi''s Intimate Paradise?


    That''s it?


    Before arriving in this world, had he not read any books?


    In fact, he was even tired of these books as he had read too many of them.


    Besides, why does he need that thing when you already has Mei Mei?


    Then there is the third option.


    Stop Kenjaku''s trap.


    Kenjaku was the occupying Geto''s body in the Shibuya subway station.


    Even with the combined efforts of Jogo and the other disaster curses, they couldn''t hold Gojo back for even a minute.


    The fake Geto, played by Kenjaku, just called out "Satoru" and held Gojo in place.


    If this isn''t a trap, what is it?


    Speaking of Kenjaku, he is really amazing.


    He is willing to go to extreme lengths all for his plans. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the reward for this mission was Reverse Cursed Technique, which is not very useful to him.


    Now, he has Hashirama cells, and his basic recovery ability is no worse than the Reverse Cursed Technique.


    If the reward was a fully automatic Reverse Cursed Technique like that of Hakari, then he might consider it.


    So, in the final analysis, the reward is still too little.


    After some thought, Kazuma finally chose the second mission.


    After all, how can he not have his own domain after transmigrating to the world of Jujutsu Kaisen?


    It seems that this time, he will have to find a way to not only poke Sukuna''s eyes, but also imitate Pain and use Shinra Tensei and Chibaku Tensei.


    This time, the Shibuya Incident will be even more lively with his participation.


    "Kazuma-sensei? Kazuma?!"


    Mai raised her hand and waved it in front of Kazuma''s eyes, bringing him back to reality.


    Kazuma asked, "Mai, what''s going on?"


    Mai looked back at the classmates behind her, and hesitated for a while.


    Then she said, "Mechamaru may not come back. After investigation, it is preliminarily determined that he is one of the traitors."


    Everyone felt very sad at this piece of news and, at the same time, they were very puzzled.


    No one would have thought that the approachable and friendly Mechamaru was actually a long-time spy inside Jujutsu High.


    The classmate they had been with day and night had now turned out to be a traitor.


    This was a huge blow to them!


    Kazuma asked, "Mai, do you think the Mechamaru is a traitor?"


    Suddenly, Mai''s mouth curved slightly.


    She leaned closer to Kazuma and whispered playfully, "Whether he''s a spy or not, Kazuma-sensei should know better than anyone else, right?"


    "After all, you can predict the future."


    Hearing this, Kazuma''s face slightly froze, and then he immediately thought of her sister, Maki.


    No wonder the two sisters, who had never gotten along, had become closer than ever before during this period.


    It turns out that Maki has told her about his ability to predict the future that he had made up.


    At the same time¡ª


    A big battle was breaking out at the dam on the outskirts of the forest.


    Boom!


    A huge mecha suddenly emerged from the water and roared to the sky.


    This was the final trump card of Mechamaru: the Ultimate Mechamaru, the absolute form.


    Bang!


    The mecha raised its hand and fired a cannon at Mahito, blasting the entire bridge in two.


    However, a desperate voice came again.


    "Ahahaha! I didn''t expect you had such a powerful hidden move. Do you want to use the mecha to kill me and spread the news?"


    "Then I will... drag you out of this broken iron shell. And turn you into my artificial cursed spirit."


    Mahito''s forehead was covered in blood, and a crazy, sinister smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    While running on the dam bridge, he dodged the destructive laser cannons fired by the frame controlled by the Mechamaru.


    Kenjaku, who was watching the battle from a distance, felt regretful.


    "What a good helper, but it''s a pity that he''s a little too naughty."


    "Since you didn''t listen and now know my plan, then please just go and die."


    Inside the mecha, Mechamaru was gritting his teeth and controlling the machine to continuously attack Mahito, while constantly brainstorming.


    Damn it!


    The mecha has limited abilities to use, and there''s also the curtain set up by Kenjaku in the outside world.


    The message simply couldn''t get out.


    But no matter what method he uses, he must get in touch with Gojo and spread the news.


    Tell him about the Shibuya plan!


    Only in this way can Gojo come to protect him.


    He has to see them all again!


    And, he will reunite with everyone in this healthy and true face.


    Thinking of this, Mechamaru''s eyes became more determined, and he shouted.


    "Charge for two years."


    "Miracle Cannon!"


    Boom!


    A powerful beam cannon fired at Mahito, and the entire dam was blasted through by this terrifying power.


    For a moment, the earth trembled, dust flew, and the lake water churned up huge waves.


    However, Mahito sneaked around to the side without anyone noticing, in a blind spot.


    He raised his huge right fist, which was growing larger rapidly, and swung it toward the face of the machine frame.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Unknown Interference

    Bang!


    The huge mecha was knocked back by the punch, and the ground shook continuously.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Although Mechamaru in the cockpit was protected by a steel shell, he was still shaken by the blow, falling back and feeling dizzy.


    He gritted his teeth and forcibly controlled the mecha to stop its body.


    ''No, a protracted war is not good for me.''


    ''The damage to my mecha will accumulate, and eventually, it will be scrapped.''


    ''I must quickly end this battle.''


    "Charge for five years!"


    "Pigeon Viola!"


    As Mechamaru''s voice sounded, five turrets emerged on the shoulders of the mecha.


    Bang!


    Five missiles, infused with a massive amounts of cursed energy, fired simultaneously, creating a dazzling light in the sky.


    These homing missiles carried the hope and faith in his heart.


    But they were not aimed at Mahito¡ªthey were targeting the chains that bound him, preventing his return to the embrace of Jujutsu High.


    Mahito transformed his cursed energy into wings.


    Two wings sprouted from his back as he circled rapidly, dodging the missiles.


    Tsk!


    ''So they have built-in tracking. I can feel the terrifying power inside them.''


    ''If I get hit, I''ll be seriously injured at least.''


    In that case...


    Whoosh!


    Mahito abruptly changed direction, flying straight toward Mechamaru.


    His arm squirmed and morphed into an extremely sharp blade, glinting with a cold light.


    "Let''s see how you control those missiles once I cut your wires."


    Swish!


    The blade slashed down, severing the wires behind the mecha''s head in a flash before sliding along its armored shell.


    Sizzle!


    Sparks erupted from the mecha''s steel plating, and Mahito''s strike left a deep groove.


    Lightning crackled as half of the mecha''s arm lost control.


    However, inside the cockpit, Mechamaru didn''t panic.


    He clenched his fists and punched Mahito, sending him flying backward.


    Then, a gleam of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Countless memories raced through his mind, finally settling on his comrades at Jujutsu High.


    I can win...


    I want to... reunite with everyone in a healthy body!!!


    "Reload the technique!"


    "Ahhhhh!!! Die!"


    Blood trickled from the corners of Mechamaru''s mouth.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and veins bulged on his forehead.


    With a roar, the mecha''s fist transformed into a high-speed spinning drill, striking Mahito with full force.


    This attack is an all-out gamble!


    Mahito was blasted backward at high speed, his face covered in blood.


    .Mahito laughed and said, "Hahaha! You actually pushed me this far."


    "But this is where it ends."


    He suddenly opened his mouth, revealing three pairs of pale, miniature hands.


    The hands interlocked, forming an intricate hand seal.


    "Domain Expansion: Embodiment of Self-Perfection!"


    As Mahito spoke, an empty and oppressive space unfolded, enclosing Mechamaru within it.


    Mahito hovered cross-legged in the air above the domain, his long blue hair fluttering.


    Behind him, countless pale hands bloomed like a grotesque lotus flower.


    A massive hand extended, slamming Mechamaru''s giant mecha into the ground.


    The mecha thrashed for a moment but then fell silent. Even its lights flickered out.


    The machine that had unleashed overwhelming power just seconds ago was now reduced to lifeless scrap metal.


    "That''s that."


    Mahito gazed indifferently at the immobile mecha before him.


    "I''m sorry to have extinguished your last hope."


    "As someone born from negative emotions, I can taste the despair in your heart right now."


    "But don''t bring dreams and hope into battle. It only makes you look pitiful."


    With hands behind his head, Mahito turned his back to Mechamaru, speaking like a victor addressing the defeated.


    Inside the dark cockpit, Mechamaru hung his head in silence.


    Is this a Domain Expansion?


    This is true, inescapable despair.


    But...


    There is a domain...


    One passed down through generations, created specifically for the weak.


    A vision flickered in his mind¡ªa woman with long blue hair.


    With a fierce gaze, she suddenly drew her sword.


    At this moment, Mechamaru''s head snapped up, his bloodshot eyes widening.


    Blue flames of cursed energy surged around him.


    "New Shadow Style: Simple Domain!"


    Outside, Mahito''s expression stiffened, surprise flashing in his eyes.


    Just as he turned¡ª


    Mahito''s pupils dilated as he looked down at his pierced body in disbelief.


    Blood spewed from his mouth as his body contorted and twisted¡ªbefore exploding into a mist of crimson.


    Snap!


    His domain shattered!


    "It worked!"


    Mechamaru clenched his fists.


    Just one more step...


    If I can defeat Geto, I can escape!


    I can win!


    The faces of his friends at Jujutsu High resurfaced in his mind.


    But his joy was short-lived.


    Snap!


    Like a mirror shattering, his beautiful vision crumbled.


    Then, the cockpit barrier was blown apart. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A red alarm blared.


    It was the sound of impending doom.


    Mahito''s face twisted into a feral grin.


    His left arm morphed into a massive, high-speed spinning drill, aimed directly at Mechamaru''s face.


    ''So... I didn''t kill him completely?''


    Mechamaru''s pupils shrank in horror.


    His heart sank into the depths of despair as he glanced at the glowing red self-destruct button beside him.


    There''s no other choice.


    I''m sorry... I won''t get to see you all again.


    Boom!


    The drill tore through the cockpit''s defenses, closing in.


    Mechamaru''s gaze turned resolute.


    With a final roar, he slammed his palm toward the button.


    "Come on! Mechamaru!!!"


    Suddenly¡ª


    A pair of massive hands appeared, crushing Mahito''s drill in an instant.


    At the same time, they halted Mechamaru''s hand, preventing him from pressing the button.


    Outside, Kenjaku stood with his hands in his pockets, while slightly raising his eyebrows.


    "Huh? Am I seeing things? I thought I saw a flash of yellow just now."


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    [email protected]/alex_1000

 Chapter 91 - 91: Saving Mechamaru

    The next second


    Mahito''s figure flew out and landed heavily at Kenjaku''s feet.


    "Ahem¡­"


    Mahito covered his neck and spit out blood, aggrieved.


    He said, "Geto, Mechamaru has been rescued."


    Kenjaku asked, "Who was it?"


    Mahito said, "I didn''t see clearly. The other party was incredibly fast and disappeared in a flash."


    "But I guess it''s Kazuma. After all, Jogo mentioned this ability last time."


    Kenjaku was stunned at first, then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said, "I thought I was hallucinating."


    Mahito struggled to stand up and said speechlessly, "Hey! Geto, the point isn''t that."


    "Mechamaru has been rescued! Our plan will be known to Jujutsu High."


    "Ha."


    Kenjaku flicked his sleeves, and turned his back to Mahito.


    He said in a tone that everything was under control, "So what if they know about this?"


    "What if I play my cards openly?"


    "This is an open conspiracy. Otherwise why would I tell Mechamaru about these plans?"


    "Also, the most important thing is that Mechamaru doesn''t know."


    Hearing this, Mahito immediately sat up straight and asked, "You didn''t tell him about the sealing of Gojo?"


    Kenjaku replied, "Of course, this kind of thing can only be known by you, the ones I trust the most."


    "Let''s go. Call Jogo and the others, and go to Shibuya to make arrangements in advance."


    ...


    At the same time


    In an underground secret room.


    Kazuma put the seriously injured Mechamaru down.


    Mechamaru said, "Thank you for saving my life, but with your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill those two cursed spirits just now, right?"


    He was currently bathing in a nutrient pool, feeling extremely weak.


    Kazuma said calmly, "I am not the real body."


    This was just a Wood clone of Kazuma.


    The real Kazuma should be setting up Flying Thunder God marks in Shibuya right now.


    After making this clone, Kazuma had given an order to rescue Mechamaru and not to fight with Mahito.


    After all, Kenjaku''s strength was a level higher than Mahito''s.


    There was no need to take any risks.


    Hearing this, Mechamaru was stunned.


    A clone?


    So that''s what it is. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You should take good care of your injuries. When you recover, you can explain to others yourself."


    After saying that, Kazuma turned into white mist and completely dissipated with a bang.


    Seeing this, Mechamaru could only sigh at the mystery of Kazuma''s abilities.


    He pulled a mask from his pocket.


    Fortunately, he still has a little cursed energy left. It should be enough to control the puppet left in Jujutsu High.


    Mechamaru had kept a lot of masks like this in school so that he could contribute one last time after his death.


    Before deciding to use Mahito, he had already prepared for the worst.


    But unexpectedly, the one who came to save him this time was not Gojo, but Kazuma, who had taken a special look at him during the exchange event that day.


    Could it be that he had noticed something was wrong at that time?


    Forget it.


    For now, he should use the last bit of his cursed energy to tell everyone about the plan to massacre in Shibuya.


    ...


    In Kyoto Jujutsu High


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone through the window onto the ground, reflecting the figures of Miwa and others.


    Todo leaned against the door with his hands folded, while Mai and others sat on wooden stools and chairs without saying a word.


    They all looked at the mechanical puppet sitting motionless at the front of the classroom.


    During the years of getting along with each other, Mechamaru was always taciturn and rather boring.


    But his warm heart was deeply engraved in everyone''s hearts, and he became an indispensable member of Kyoto Jujutsu High.


    Before this, Miwa and the others had tried to communicate with the puppet many times.


    But a puppet was just a puppet after all.


    Without Mechamaru''s control, it would naturally not respond.


    Miwa lowered her head and sighed softly, "Before this, he had said that it wouldn''t be long before he would meet everyone in his true form."


    "But why did he become a traitor overnight?"


    Mai smiled and said, "Perhaps, things will turn around."


    Miwa said, "Don''t comfort me, Mai-san. Utahime-sensei''s investigation can''t be wrong."


    Mai smiled but said nothing.


    Only she knew that the matter of Mechamaru was definitely not that simple.


    Otherwise, why would Kazuma suddenly leavr?


    He must have foreseen something with his eyes.


    Now, she understood why her sister looked at Kazuma with something strange in her eyes.


    At this moment, the mecha puppet sitting in front suddenly moved.


    The mechanical puppet turned around very stiffly and faced everyone.


    "Mechamaru?! You¡­"


    For a moment, everyone looked at him warily, after all, he was now a traitor.


    "I don''t have much energy left so I beg you to listen to me fot now." A weak voice came from the mecha.


    "On October 31st, the cursed spirits will stage a massacre in Shibuya. Their purpose is unknown, but it is definitely not as simple as it seems."


    "Please meet¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the faint red light in the eyes of the mechanical puppet completely went out.


    The surrounding fell into silence instantly.


    Todo unhappily said, "Hmph! Can you trust what this guy says now?"


    He hated betrayal the most.


    Miwa''s eyes were extremely complicated and she said, "If what he said is true, won''t that happen tomorrow?"


    "No matter what, let''s tell the teachers the news." Mai stood up and spoke.


    "I agree!"


    ...


    October 31, 2018


    19:00


    Shibuya, Tokyo


    As a prosperous neighborhood symbolizing business, entertainment, and culture, it is naturally the favorite place for young people.


    Plus, it''s the Halloween night. So, the streets of Shibuya were already crowded with people.


    People gathered here cosplaying as various "horror" characters.


    There were couples wearing ghost masks taking photos and checking in.


    There was a man wearing a scary pumpkin head scaring people everywhere.


    They were enjoying Halloween and relaxing from the pressure that had been accumulated in their hearts for a long time.


    Little did they know that the real terror was approaching quietly.


    "Oh! Keep drinking! You can''t take it anymore, bro?"


    "Hurry up, a man can''t say no."


    "Shut up, idiot!"

 Chapter 92 - 92: What the Hell is Happening in Shibuya?

    A young man climbed onto the roof of the car under the encouragement of the people around him.


    Then, he drank the half-can of beer in his hand in one gulp under everyone''s gaze.


    The man''s behavior caused cheers from those around him, and the atmosphere became more lively.


    At this moment...


    Bang!


    Two half-drunk men were running and fighting. They seemed to have knocked over something.


    But when they got up and looked ahead, there was nothing in front of them.


    "Wait! There''s nothing in front of me, why..."


    "Did we encounter a ghost?!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha! Are those two idiots drunk and out of their minds? Are they gesticulating at the air?"


    "Yes, I also met a ghost. Who among you on Halloween isn''t a famous evil ghost?"


    Then, some people who didn''t believe in it went to try it.


    As a result, they were all blocked by something invisible.


    One or two is fine, but as more and more people tried it, they gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Some timid people even fell into panic.


    "What... what is going on? Are we trapped by an invisible force?"


    Just when everyone was panicking.


    At the top of the subway station, five figures squatted in a circle, playing mahjong.


    Mahito said, "Geto, it seems that Mechamaru has told others about our plan to operate in Shibuya."


    "Among these people, there are also many sorcerers and assistant supervisors."


    Mahito transformed his palm into a telescope and squatted on the roof to observe.


    Kenjaku waved his hand and smiled calmly.


    He said, "It doesn''t matter. The senior executives don''t know our ultimate goal."


    "So, they can''t defend themselves no matter what."


    "The powerful people from Jujutsu High are not in this area. Tell Dagon below to take action."


    "Take all these hostages inside the subway station."


    Outside, the cheerful atmosphere had disappeared. It was replaced by endless panic.


    Ijichi and the others were trying hard to maintain order, but the effect was minimal.


    "Damn it! This is the first time I''ve seen a curtain be instantly generated. Phone calls are not working, and messages are blocked."


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew up at the entrance of the subway station.


    Right now, the entrance to the subway station seemed like the mouth of an abyss.


    A powerful suction force sucked large numbers of people inside. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with this sudden situation, ordinary people had no ability to resist at all.


    They could only allow their bodies to be sucked inside.


    Ijichi and others who possessed cursed energy could only barely hold their ground.


    They had no time to care about ordinary people.


    "Aaaaaah!!"


    "Save me!"


    "What on earth happened?!"


    At this moment, cheers turned into screams.


    The dense crowd was like fallen leaves in a strong wind.


    They were being uncontrollably sucked into the subway station by a powerful suction force.


    Soon, the venue suddenly became deserted.


    Only a dozen or so assistant supervisors were left.


    "Ijichi-san, the curtain here seems to have no restrictions on us?"


    A beautiful blonde assistant supervisor easily passed her hand through the curtain.


    Ijichi was overjoyed and said, "Quick! Let''s go out right away and tell Gojo and the others what happened here."


    ...


    One hour later


    "There were probably thousands of people caught up in the subway station right below us."


    "And this curtain, which is nearly 400 meters long, is also extremely strange."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a curtain with three layers inside and three layers outside. It was set up in an instant. The opponent''s method is extremely clever."


    "Although the signal is blocked, sorcerers and those who have some initial mastery over cursed energy can enter and exit freely."


    "If the other party wants to kill people, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Ijichi''s expression was extremely serious as he told the whole story in detail.


    Standing opposite him were Nanami, Megumi, and Nobara, who had received the mission.


    Nanami held his forehead and sighed, "Tsk! Working overtime is annoying already. Now, it has become even more troublesome."


    "And I can feel the remnants of cursed energy in the air. It''s relatively familiar."


    Megumi frowned and said, "Nanami-sensei, are you referring to the four disaster curses?"


    "Yeah."


    Nanami''s eyes turned sharp and he said, "So, where is Gojo?"


    He believed that faced with this unprecedented situation, only Gojo could handle it.


    No, a freak named Kazuma can also be added to that list.


    ...


    Outside the curtain


    The entrance to Shibuya Food Avenue


    Even though they knew the information in advance, they still couldn''t...


    Nitta pulled her golden hair hard, and her pretty face looked a little lost and showed a hint of self-blame.


    "Sister Nitta, don''t blame yourself too much. Shibuya is so big, no one knew where they would choose to act."


    Nobara gently stroked her shoulder and comforted her.


    Nitta calmed down and nodded.


    She said, "I and other assistant supervisors will work hard to find the key to breaking the curtain. Let''s work together to resolve this disaster."


    "Well! Let''s work hard together!"


    "Let''s kill all those cursed spirits. Maybe I can even use this to advance to the level of a second grade sorcerer."


    Nobara put one hand on her waist and swung the hammer in her hand.


    Then, she looked at Kazuma, Maki, and Naobito behind her with full enthusiasm.


    [ Zeni Naobito, a direct associate of the Zenin clan, a first-grade sorcerer.]


    [Zenin Maki, fourth-grade sorcerer, upgrade review in progress...]


    [Kugisaki Nobara, third-grade sorcerer, upgrade review in progress...]


    As for Kazuma?


    Ever since he had suppressed three disaster curses alone at the last sister exchange event, he had been promoted to a special-grade sorcerer.


    This made Kugisaki and Maki envious for a long time.


    On the other hand, Naobito stared at Kazuma from the moment he saw him.


    "Hey, Naobito, why are you staring at me?"


    Kazuma was speechless.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the Zenin clan.


    "Haha, you are a newly promoted special-grade sorcerer. How can I not be curious? I wonder how strong you are?"


    Naobito has been stuck as a first-grade sorcerer for a long time.


    His strength is among the best even among first-grade sorcerers.


    Therefore, he was very curious about Kazuma.


    Maki''s expression was indifferent, and she coldly said, "Haha, Naobito, you are not even as good as one of his fingers."

 Chapter 93 - 93: Kazuma is in a bit of a Pickle

    Naobito said, "Girl, we both are from the Zenin clan. Why are you siding with an outsider?"


    Maki retorted, "Hmph! Do you expect me to speak for the Zenin clan?"


    "You!"


    Naobito was stunned, his scalp tingling under Maki''s icy gaze.


    He was about to lecture her as an elder, but recalling what Maki had endured within the Zenin household, he wisely held his tongue.


    Soon, the group arrived at the curtain.


    As Nobara and the others stepped inside¡ª


    Bang!


    A strong repulsive force sent Kazuma stumbling back two steps.


    Nobara and her companions, already inside, turned back with puzzled expressions.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t they say sorcerers can enter freely?"


    Why was Kazuma the only one blocked?!


    Kazuma scrutinized the curtain and immediately understood.


    Interesting.


    Seems like they went to great lengths to restrict him.


    And this was just the outermost layer. He could sense that the deeper layers would exert even stronger repulsion the closer he gets to the core.


    But did they really think this would stop him?


    Kazuma activated Kamui, his figure blurring and distorting as he stepped forward.


    Buzz!


    Ripples spread across the curtain''s surface as Kazuma successfully passed through the first layer.


    But the moment he deactivated Kamui, an even stronger repulsive force struck him.


    It felt like invisible hands were constantly pushing him out.


    Kazuma stopped and thought, ''Even when he''s inside, the repulsion remains?''


    In other words, he''d have to use Kamui the entire time to bypass the restriction.


    Though his Eternal Mangekyo allowed him to maintain Kamui without worrying about energy consumption, the ability had a strict five-minute limit before requiring a brief reset.


    If the inner layers had an even greater repulsion force, he''d likely be flung out the moment Kamui inevitably deactivates.


    A smirk formed on his lips.


    Three layers inside, three layers outside, each one repelling him harder than the last.


    Kenjaku and his friends really put a lot of thought into this.


    At thia moment, his phone rang.


    The caller ID read Masamichi Yaga.


    Kazuma answered, and a stern male voice came through.


    "Kazuma, Ijichi and the others have located the core points in the barrier, but artificial cursed spirits are guarding them, making it impossible to approach."


    "More importantly, curse users are actively hunting assistant supervisors. Two are already critically injured."


    "We''re short on manpower. I need you to protect them, or the barrier-breaking progress will be delayed."


    "Lastly, relay this to your team: The plan has changed. Everyone is to stay outside the curtain for now."


    "This is a direct order from the higher-ups. They''ve decided that only Gojo is allowed inside to minimize casualties."


    "I''m just passing the message. You don''t have to listen to those old geezers."


    The call ended. Since it was on speaker, Nobara and the others heard everything.


    Kazuma glanced at them and asked, "So? What do you guys think?"


    Nobara scoffed, "Minimize casualties means sorcerers'' casualties, right? They don''t care about regular people?"


    "Besides, I was hoping to take out some cursed spirits and rank up to second-grade. This is a letdown."


    Naobito smirked, lifting up his chin.


    He said, "The higher-ups have no say in how we Zenin act."


    Maki, after a moment of thought, spoke seriously, "Since principal Yaga mentioned cursed spirits guarding the core and curse users targeting supervisors, we should split up and assist them."


    "That way, we might break the barrier faster."


    "I''m in!"


    Nobara grinned, tossing her short hair over her shoulder.


    She said, "My hammer''s been itching for action!"


    "Then let''s go."


    Kazuma chuckled, patting Nobara''s shoulder.


    He silently left a Flying Thunder God mark and disappeared.


    At the same time, several Wood clones emerged, heading toward the underground station.


    The barrier only affected his real body¡ªchakra-generated clones were unaffected. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Assisting Ijichi in breaking the outer layers quickly would ensure that nothing hinders his next move.


    ...


    Shibuya Station


    New South Exit Extension


    Panda and Kusakabe walked through the desolate street.


    With hands in his pockets, Kusakabe sucked on a lollipop stick even though the the candy was gone long ago, looking utterly unmotivated.


    "They specifically asked Gojo to enter and negotiate for the hostages. This screams trap."


    Panda grumbled, "The real joke is that the higher-ups actually agreed to it."


    "Gojo might be invincible, but being manipulated like this feels wrong."


    Kusakabe scoffed, "We''re sorcerers, sure, but at the end of the day, we''re just pawns following orders."


    "Even Nanami, Mei Mei, and the rising star Kazuma have to do the same."


    He turned to Panda and asked, "Is Kazuma really as strong as they say?"


    Panda grinned mischievously and said, "If you don''t believe it, go challenge him."


    Meanwhile, underground station


    Panic and chaos reigned.


    Children sobbed. The elderly clung to relatives, struggling to breathe.


    "Someone call Gojo Satoru!"


    A blonde man pounded against the barrier, screaming in frustration.

 Chapter 94 - 94: Gojos Trouble

    The man dressed as a vampire asked, "What are you talking about? Who is Gojo Satoru? What can he do even if he comes?"


    "I don''t know either. The guy with a tuft of long hair on his forehead and a seam on his head said that as long as Gojo Satoru comes, we can get out."


    In the crowd, a woman dressed as a sexy cat demon and wearing a policewoman uniform said disdainfully, "These men are more panicky than us girls when encountering problems. They are not calm at all. They are really stupid."


    A "male zombie" angrily said, "Oh, yes, yes! You are noble and you are amazing."


    "Have you forgotten how everyone got dragged into this just now?"


    "We were sucked in without resistance, understand? Who wouldn''t panic?"


    The woman argued, "What are you yelling about, you low-educated guy?"


    "Haha, you have a high level of education and are capable of going out."


    Just as everyone was arguing fiercely, the dark surface of the curtain shook, and a pair of large hands reached in.


    "Hmm? A black eye mask and white hair, who is this guy cosplaying as?"


    Gojo ignored everyone and analyzed the general situation at the scene.


    "Oh, the situation seems a little bad."


    Gojo didn''t think too much and simply stepped on everyone''s heads to reach the highest point.


    He touched his chin and muttered, "Well... I think I know what the other person is thinking."


    "In that case, I''ll keep you company."


    ...


    Kenjaku slowly opened his eyes and smiled.


    "That man is coming."


    At the same time


    Cemetery


    "Humph! They actually asked my elder sister to be their backup. Those old men in the upper echelons are really short-sighted."


    Ui UI, who was wearing overalls, stomped his feet angrily and said indignantly.


    Mei Mei, who was playing with her phone, smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as the senior executives don''t shortchange me."


    Yuji''s mouth twitched slightly and he asked, "Are we really going to let Gojo-sensei handle it all by himself?"


    "Besides, I heard that Assistant Supervisors are being hunted by the Curse users. Shouldn''t we do something about it?"


    Mei Mei opened her red lips and said, "Don''t worry, Kazuma has gone to help the Assistant Supervisors. I believe that with him around, there will be no more casualties."


    "After all, he is a very reliable man."


    Ui Ui asked, "Sister, can he take care of all the auxiliary supervision by himself?"


    "Besides, that guy doesn''t seem like a good person."


    He hadn''t forgotten the last time Kazuma had threatened him with his summer homework.


    He is not an ordinary primary school student.


    Would he be afraid of a few summer homework assignments?


    Mei Mei said, "When you meet him next time, remember to call him brother-in-law."


    Wha¡­what?!


    Hearing this, Ui Ui widened his eyes, and his face was filled witj disbelief.


    Mei Mei ignored Ui Ui, who looked ghastly pale.


    She stood up gracefully, smiling faintly.


    "Let''s go, the Fukutoshin Line Platform is closed, and it seems that there are many artificial cursed spirits."


    "It''s time to earn some money. The price is 5,000 yen for a grade 2 cursed spirit."


    "Yeah!"


    Yuji excitedly rolled up his sleeves, showing off his biceps.


    ... S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Subway station


    Fifth floor below ground


    Gojo stood on the subway with a calm expression, looking at the three people opposite him, Jogo, Hanami, and Choso, with great interest.


    He had seen Jogo and the cursed spirit next to him before.


    As for the guy with dark circles under his eyes similar to Sh¨­ko, is he new?


    Looks like he has some kidney deficiency...


    No, maybe he''s a little anemic.


    Just as Gojo was wondering in his heart.


    Hanami raised his hand to create countless vines to block the exit above.


    Seeing this, Gojo curled his lips slightly and said jokingly, "Is it that serious? I won''t run away."


    "After all, once I leave, you will kill everyone here, right?"


    "Not bad, Volcano Head. You finally figured out how to use a trick. You deserve praise. Do you want me to give you a little red flower?"


    Gojo bent down and clapped his hands as if he was coaxing a child.


    Boom!


    The temperature suddenly rose inside the subway station.


    Jogo was still the same¡ªgetting irritated after just a few words.


    The "Mount Fuji" above his head was ready to erupt.


    Jogo said, "Haha, do you think I''m kind?"


    "Even if you don''t run away, I will kill all the ants here."


    "Aaaaaah!!"


    For a while, the cries of panic continued.


    Faced with this sudden scene, Gojo frowned slightly.


    Did they hide so many hostages on both sides without his knowledge?


    Jogo felt secretly pleased when he saw that Gojo was at a loss.


    Before this, Kenjaku had said that Gojo is at his strongest when he is alone.


    In this case, they have to use a large number of ordinary people, who are powerless to surround him.


    Interfere with him, restrict him, and tie his hands and feet!


    In this case, Gojo will have to restrain himself but they can let go and do a great job.


    "Are you ready, Hanami? It''s hunting time!"


    Jogo and Hanami flashed and rushed into the crowd.


    Constant screams of death sounded¡ªsome were burned to charcoal by the flames, some were pierced through by vines and then sucked dry.


    A ball of bright red, hot blood condensed on Choso''s chest.


    "Blood Manipulation: Slicing Exorcism!"


    The blood drop stretched and condensed, turning into a sharp arrow that shot out at high speed.


    Its speed was far beyond that of an ordinary bullet.


    After piercing through more than ten humans in succession, it stopped three feet in front of Gojo.


    But in this way, the scarlet blood successfully blocked Gojo''s vision.


    When Gojo''s vision returned, Jogo and Hanami had already appeared in front of him.


    Their fists pressed tightly together.


    They had extremely excited smiles on their faces, and they shouted at the same time.


    "Gojo! Don''t underestimate the bond between us!"


    Boom!


    The two fists collided with the infinity between them and Gojo, causing a huge impact that shook the surrounding people to fly everywhere.


    Seeing that Gojo did not fight back, Jogo grinned evilly.


    Kenjaku had said that the damage caused by any of Gojo''s techniques is enormous, and it is almost impossible not to affect ordinary people nearby.


    This is true for both Blue and Red.


    Therefore, in this situation, he can only choose to defend.


    The only move that can break through his infinity is...

 Chapter 95 - 95: Eliminating Haruta

    Domain Amplification!


    The two of them simultaneously wrapped the power of the domain around their fists.


    Slowly, the fists got closer and closer to Gojo.


    Boom!


    Gojo flashed to a high platform and said, "Not bad, you actually used such a subtle method."


    "It seems that the person behind you is very knowledgeable."


    Just now, the domain extension they mentioned was very similar to the New Shadow School''s Simple Domain commonly used by Miwa.


    Enveloping their domains around their hands¡ª


    Although the guaranteed hit effect disappears in this way, it can neutralize any cursed technique.


    Theoretically, it is possible to break through his infinity and land a hit.


    Gojo smiled and said, "Things are becoming more and more interesting."


    He slowly pulled down the blindfold, revealing bright pale blue Six Eyes.


    Seeing this, Jogo subconsciously closed his eyes, only to be punched on the head by Hanami beside him.


    Hanami said unhappily, "Idiot! This is Six Eyes, not Kazuma''s scarlet eyes."


    "Ahahaha¡­"


    Jogo touched his head awkwardly and said, "It''s all because of that damn Kazuma. It''s almost become muscle memory for me."


    "Hanami, we have to be serious from now on. As long as we can hold off until Geto shows up, we''ll succeed."


    Meanwhile


    Outside the barrier


    The streets were illuminated by dim streetlights.


    "Hahaha."


    "Let me go, I won''t participate in the Shibuya plan! Please!!!"


    Haruta covered his injured arm in terror and limped down the street.


    From time to time, he glanced back at Kazuma.


    Blood dripped from his arm onto the ground.


    At this moment, there was only one stripe left on his face¡ªthe last of his luck.


    Haruta still couldn''t figure out why such a powerful person was among the assistant supervisors.


    From the moment the fight had started, he had been completely crushed, unable to fight back.


    Why was he so unlucky?


    Since when was an assistant supervisor this strong?!


    Kazuma, wearing the assistant supervisor''s uniform, slowly followed him.


    During the Shibuya Incident, this brat had specifically targeted weak assistant supervisors, using underhanded sneak attacks.


    He had nearly killed Nobara and Arata. He was stopped by Nanami but he still survived.


    It was the right decision for Yaga to assign Kazuma as the assistant supervisors'' protector.


    Because Kazuma had read the script in advance.


    So, he had gone straight to Ijichi and Arata Nitta.


    He changed into an assistant supervisor''s uniform, and started "fishing" waiting for Haruta to take the bait.


    Sure enough, Haruta had set his sights on him.


    The result?


    The sneak attack failed, and Kazuma beat him up instead.


    Kazuma used Wood Release, Fire Release, and Water Release, but this brat just wouldn''t die.


    He was like an indestructible cockroach, clinging to life every time.


    All thanks to his metaphysical technique: [Miracle]!


    Whenever he suffered a fatal attack, his ridiculous luck would automatically activate, saving his life.


    The number of miracles left was clearly written on his face.


    Now, only one lucky stripe remained.


    "Then it''s time to send you on your way."


    A sharp wooden stake shot from the ground, pinning Haruta to the wall.


    As he screamed and struggled, he still somehow lived.


    Kazuma couldn''t help but marvel at the magic of [Miracle].


    The wooden spike had cleverly avoided Haruta''s vital points.


    But in doing so, it had erased the last lucky stripe on his face.


    Kazuma said, "Haha, you little braided bully, looks like your luck has finally run out." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Ijichi and Nitta ran over.


    Is this the curse user who had been hunting down assistant supervisors?


    But now, Kazuma was treating him like a stray dog¡ªdragging him around before nailing him to the wall.


    Nitta stepped forward, bowed, and said gratefully, "Thanks to you, many assistant supervisors were spared from his hands."


    Kazuma smiled and nodded.


    "Do you need to interrogate him?"


    Nitta smiled and nodded back.


    "That would be a big help!"


    Kazuma turned to look at Haruta, who was still struggling against the wooden spike, and said calmly, "I''ll give you one minute to tell me everything I need to know."


    "If you do so, I, Kenjaku might spare your life."


    At these words, Ijichi and Nitta were momentarily stunned. Then, they realized what Kazuma meant and almost burst out laughing.


    "I''ll talk! I''ll talk!"


    Hearing that he might survive, Haruta was so excited that he temporarily forgot his pain.


    Even if the other party was lying, what choice did he have?


    Without hesitation, Haruta spilled everything he knew.


    Most of it was about the key points of the barrier and Kenjaku''s preliminary plans.


    "I swear that''s everything I know. I really don''t know the specifics of their plan."


    Kazuma nodded.


    Naturally, Haruta wasn''t important enough to know Geto''s entire strategy.


    Still, with the locations of multiple barrier points, they could break through the outer defenses faster.


    Haruta, teary-eyed, cast an expectant look at Kazuma.


    "I told you everything. I promise I didn''t leave anything out. So, look¡­"


    "Oh, then you can die now."


    Kazuma''s Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan spun.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Fwoosh!


    The terrifying black flames engulfed Haruta.


    "Aaaaaaah!!!"


    "You liar!"


    "Damn Kenjaku!"


    Then, Haruta let loose a string of colorful curses.


    Behind him, Ijichi and Nitta finally lost it and burst into laughter.


    As assistant supervisors, they were professionally trained to remain composed. But sometimes, they just can''t help it.


    Kazuma smirked slightly, laughing to himself.


    What does deception have to do with him, Kazuma?

 Chapter 96 - 96: Gojo Vs Jogo, Hanami and Choso

    Under the engulfment of Amaterasu''s black flames, Haruta''s curses became quieter and quieter, and he finally died "happily".


    Amaterasu burned Haruta until not even his ashes were left.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find the center of the barriers and break through the curtain as soon as possible."


    Kazuma clapped his hands and looked at the two people who were stunned behind him.


    "Ah¡­Ohhh!"


    Ijichi and Nitta nodded dumbly.


    What a terrifying flame!


    It actually burned the opponent to ashes.


    But it saves them the trouble of dealing with the corpses.


    Then, the three pulled out the sealing nails nailed in the hidden corners one after another according to the positions provided by Haruta.


    As for the artificial cursed spirits guarding the center of the formation?


    Kazuma only needed to glare at them to burn them to death.


    The Eternal Mangekyo allowed him to be so carefree. If it were before, he would have gone blind if he had done so much.


    Snap!


    With a crisp sound, the outermost layer of the curtain was automatically torn apart.


    "Finally, we''ve cleared the first layer. There are five layers left. Keep going."


    Nitta wiped the sweat from her forehead and let out a long sigh.


    Ijichi said, "Kazuma, now that the threat from the curse user has been resolved, go help the other sorcerer."


    "Yes! Ijichi-sa is right. It would be a waste to continue to assist us." Nitta nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, Kazuma nodded.


    In fact, the best solution now is to cooperate with the assistant supervisors to find the eye of the formation and break the curtain as soon as possible.


    But as the Shibuya incident progresses, Yuji will fight with Choso, and then there will be a brotherhood scene.


    Megumi will meet Tojo, and a battle between father and son will take place.


    Therefore, Kazuma decided to go to the underground floor of the subway station first, which was where Nanami and Nobara were. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It just happens to be between the first and second layer of curtains, so there is no need to worry about rejection.


    Finally, Kazuma left behind a wood clone following the two of them.


    First of all, it can protect them.


    Secondly, it can remove the cursed spirits guarding the center of the formation, thus speeding up the progress of breaking the curtain.


    At the same time, inside the dark railway.


    "Ahchu!"


    "Huh? I can sneeze too? Is someone gossiping about me behind my back?"


    Then, he seemed to sense something, and his lips curved slightly.


    "Oh? They actually broke through the first layer of the curtain so quickly? They are quite skillful."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as Kazuma can''t get into this last layer, everything will be in vain."


    "Hmm... Gojo seems to be taking it easy. I need to ask Mahito to give him some strength."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare show up like this."


    Kenjaku chuckled to himself.


    ...


    Subway station


    Fifth floor below ground!


    Gojo kicked Jogo away.


    Jogo flew uncontrollably toward Hanami and shouted, "Hanami, catch me!"


    Boom!


    The wall shook violently, and Jogo was deeply embedded in the wall.


    Hanami was hanging on the wall, his hands folded across his chest, his face solemn.


    Kenjaku had missed one thing!


    Gojo, who has stopped using limitless and started using Taijutsu is also terrifying.


    In this case, the risk of Jogo and Hanami being kicked out is still very high.


    Did Kenjaku really miss it, or did he do it on purpose?


    Hanami pulled Jogo out of the wall and said, "Split up!"


    Afterwards, Hanami decisively stopped using domain amplification and manipulated the twisted vines underground to grab Gojo.


    Seeing this, Jogo screamed, "Don''t remove domain amplification, Hanami!"


    However, it was too late.


    Whoosh!


    A blurry figure flashed by. Gojo showed a crazy smile and pressed Hanami against the wall before he could react.


    He looked at the two horn-like growths on Hanami''s head.


    "This should be your weakness, right?"


    After saying this, Gojo grabbed it with his backhand and suddenly pulled it out.


    "Ah!!!"


    Purple blood spurted out, staining Gojo''s hands, and a long vine was pulled out by the roots.


    Hanami covered the empty wound and screamed.


    Choso and Jogo on the side wanted to help, but their attacks were easily blocked by Gojo, who had activated his infinity.


    Boom!


    A powerful thrust pressed Hanami against the wall, making him unable to move.


    "Hehehe¡­"


    Gojo grinned madly and increased his thrust.


    Boom!


    Snap!


    Dense spider-like cracks instantly appeared on the wall.


    Hanami''s body was almost flattened by this powerful pressure.


    "Gojo! Watch over here!!!"


    Jogo condensed a fireball in his hand.


    However, the next second, the fireball went out.


    Jogo stood there in a daze, with tears dripping from the corners of his eyes.


    Looking at Hanami, who was squeezed into blood, Jogo said in disbelief, "Hanami... is dead?"


    Gojo slowly side-glanced, his pale blue Six Eyes staring indifferently at Jogo.


    He said expressionlessly, "Next."


    Bang!


    Two figures collided at high speed.


    Even though Jogo was extremely angry at the moment, he was still no match for Gojo.


    After being knocked away again, Jogo mixed into the group, hoping to restrict Gojo from taking action.


    At the same time, he roared, "Choso!!!"


    "If you keep slacking off, I''ll kill you first!"


    Jogo had seen everything that this kid Choso had done.


    From the beginning till now, he always looked listless.


    The blood arrows he shot out were shorter and weaker, and their power was far less than usual.


    Is he afraid of scratching Gojo''s skin?!


    Jogo suppressed his anger and kept moving among the crowd, using them as shields.


    "I can''t let Hanami die in vain. I''m going to blend in with the crowd and fight while I run."


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Jogo scolding him, Choso scratched his ears sleepily and shot out several blood arrows again.


    The blood arrow instantly pierced through the crowd around Gojo and finally stopped at an invisible barrier in front of Gojo.


    This time, Choso''s purpose was revenge.


    A few days ago, his two younger brothers had died at the hands of Yuji and Nobara.


    Therefore, he had no interest in launching a sneak attack on Gojo.


    He wanted to reserve his strength for his real enemies.


    In this way, the crowd around Gojo was cleared away at once.

 Chapter 97 - 97: 0.2 Second Domain Expansion

    Gojo thought, ''The crowd around me has gradually dwindled, and the space has become larger.''


    ''It gives me the opportunity to perform that technique.''


    The opponents have also realized that his physical skills are overwhelming.


    Now, they won''t give him the chance for close combat.


    But now, there''s no more worries.


    Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t save all of you."


    "But I will definitely destroy them!"


    Suddenly, a gentle male voice echoed over the radio.


    "This train has arrived. Please exit in an orderly manner and wait within the yellow line."


    The voice was extremely gentle, like an angel''s salvation, soothing the fear in people''s hearts.


    Jogo stopped and sighed as if relieved.


    "Finally here!"


    He suddenly looked towards the railway, feeling puzzled.


    The entire Shibuya subway station has been paralyzed for a long time.


    How could there still be trains?


    Also, why did the voice on the radio sound so familiar?


    Was it an illusion?


    A train slowly stopped in front of everyone. The carriage was dark, with no lights inside.


    But at this moment, no one cared. This was the only chance to leave this damn place.


    "A train! We''re saved!"


    "Great! I don''t want to stay here for even a second longer."


    "Move! Let me go first."


    In an instant, the crowd rushed forward in a frenzy.


    A bearded man was the first to squeeze in front of the train door, looking at the train with eager anticipation.


    But the next second, the lights inside flickered on.


    The interior was filled with artificial cursed spirits, their distorted faces exuding sheer terror.


    Through the glass doors, they drooled hungrily, sensing fresh prey.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank in fear, cold sweat dripping down their faces.


    Unlike cursed spirits, artificial cursed spirits were visible to ordinary people.


    "What... what are these monsters?!"


    Boom!


    The train doors slid open.


    The artificial cursed spirits poured out, baring their bloody maws, beginning a slaughter.


    "Aaaaaaah!!!!"


    Screams echoed throughout the subway station.


    Seeing the cursed spirits suddenly appear, Jogo hesitated for a moment.


    What was their goal?


    At this moment, a figure gleefully leaped out of the train.


    Mahito made a "yeah" gesture, squinting his eyes with a smile.


    "Jogo, did you miss me?"


    He took a deep breath, an expression of pleasure crossing his face.


    "Ahh... the air is amazing! The scent of fear! I love it!"


    "But we should keep some humans alive so they can help us hunt in the forest later."


    Jogo approached and asked, "Can we set them on fire?"


    Mahito smiled and shook his head.


    He said, "You''ll get scolded by Hanami."


    "Hanami is dead..."


    "Huh?"


    Mahito''s smile faded slightly, and he gently scolded,"This time, you failed to protect him."


    Jogo lowered his head in shame.


    After all, Hanami had saved him, but he had watched him be killed right before his eyes. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Jogo suddenly laughed maniacally, glaring at his opponent with ferocity.


    "Let me tell you the most disgusting thing about humans."


    "There are too many of them."


    Boom!


    As his words fell, the subway suddenly collapsed, sending people plummeting below.


    At the same time, Jogo, Mahito, and Choso began their massacre.


    Gojo remained silent, listening to the sound of flesh being torn apart.


    Desperate cries for help rang out and bodies piled at his feet, blood flowed like a river.


    "Tsk! Irritating."


    Seeing his indifference, Jogo felt delighted.


    Kenjaku had once said that despite his cold and ruthless exterior, deep down, Gojo was kind-hearted.


    That''s why they had chosen to leave Prison Realm to him.


    After all, Kazuma didn''t seem like the type to care about the lives of unrelated people.


    So, in this situation, Gojo has only one choice¡­


    To activate [Infinite Void] and kill everyone present.


    But he would never do that.


    The only victims he could accept were those killed by cursed spirits¡ªnot by him.


    So, hesitate all you want, waste as much time as you need.


    But the next second...


    Gojo''s eyes flashed with determination:


    "Domain Expansion: Infinite Void!"


    Almost instantly, a black veil enveloped everyone, a swirling vortex opening above, resembling a galaxy.


    A massive influx of information flooded into everyone''s minds.


    Whether it was Jogo, Mahito, the artificial cursed spirits, or even the ordinary people¡ªeveryone stood still, their expressions frozen like statues.


    At this final moment, Gojo made a desperate gamble.


    The 0.2-second domain expansion ensured that it wouldn''t damage the brains of ordinary people to the point of turning them into vegetables.


    This was the limit of what he could do.


    "Hu..."


    He slowly bent down, preparing to move.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow flickered by.


    His eyes widened as the scene before him blurred.


    He darted through the crowd.


    At an astonishing speed, he began slaughtering the cursed spirits.


    He ripped their heads off one by one¡ªnone stood a chance.


    Knowing that the 0.2-second domain expansion wouldn''t fully affect special-grade curses, he ignored Jogo and the others.


    Everyone stood there, dazed.


    The only movement was a pale blue light flashing rapidly among them.


    One by one, the heads of cursed spirits were flung into the air, blood raining down.


    ...


    0.2 seconds later


    More than a thousand artificial cursed spirits¡ªannihilated!


    "Huha¡­huha¡­huha¡­"


    Gojo''s rapid breathing broke the eerie silence.


    He stood there, gripping a cursed spirit''s severed head.


    His white hair was partially covering his face, his chest heaving heavily as he gasped for air.


    He had never been this exhausted.


    Suddenly, a box wrapped in an old yellow cloth rolled onto the blood-stained ground.


    "Prison Realm!"


    Click!


    The box instantly shattered its seal, expanding into a two meter tall blood-red curtain, its surface filled with countless staring eyes.


    Gojo instinctively took a step back, but then a familiar, gentle voice spoke from behind him.


    "Yo."


    "Long time no see."


    Kenjaku stood there, smiling, casually raising his hand in greeting.

 Chapter 98 - 98: Gojo is Sealed

    A familiar voice came from behind him, and Gojo''s expression became shocked.


    He widened his eyes, turned slowly, and stared at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    "Suguru?"


    In an instant, all the memories about Geto rushed through his mind like a flood.


    But he quickly reacted.


    No!


    Geto is dead. I killed him myself!


    So... a fake?


    However, his Six Eyes is telling him that the other person is indeed Geto.


    Thinking of this, Gojo subconsciously let down his guard. He revealed a long-lost smile, and was about to speak.


    At this moment...


    The Prison Realm instantly entangled Gojo in place.


    Kenjaku said, "Satoru? How can you be distracted in the middle of a battle and think about other things?"


    Even though he was sealed, unable to move, and unable to use cursed energy, Gojo didn''t care at all.


    He stared at his former best friend, trying to figure out who he was.


    Gojo asked, "Hey, who are you?"


    Kenjaku replied, "I''m Suguru. Have you forgotten me so quickly? It''s so sad."


    Kenjaku''s acting skills were in full play. He looked extremely disappointed, as if he was about to wipe away his tears, which stunned Gojo.


    Gojo said, "Haha, whether it''s the physical body or the cursed energy, the answer given by Six Eyes is undoubtedly Suguru himself."


    "But."


    Gojo was silent for a while, then suddenly shouted, "My soul is desperately denying this!"


    Kenjaku said, "How did you see through this?"


    Kenjaku pinched out the suture line on his forehead with his hands, and then gently pulled it.


    Sizzle!


    The top of his head opened, revealing a brain.


    Although Kenjaku''s face was smiling, it was covered with tears.


    He patted his face and sighed, "I didn''t expect that this body would instinctively react so violently after seeing you."


    "The body actually defeated the soul?"


    "This has never happened in a thousand years. It''s really eye-opening, hahahaha!"


    Kenjaku seemed to have some realization and laughed out loud.


    "I''m sorry for playing with your best friend''s body."


    "But, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not letting Sh¨­ko cremate the body, thus giving me the opportunity to occupy it."


    Kenjaku put his head back on, just like assembling a mecha, and said casually, "Well, for my plan, I have to ask you to stay in the Prison Realm for a while."


    "Not too long, a thousand years at most."


    "Let''s meet again in the new world, Satoru!"


    Gojo sneered and said, "Do you think you''ve won by sealing me?"


    "The position of the strongest in the modern world can be replaced at any time."


    "Oh? You mean Kazuma?"


    Kenjaku frowned slightly and said, "He is indeed troublesome, but he probably won''t be able to reach your level in a short time."


    "I will certainly find a way to deal with him."


    Hearing this, Gojo''s mouth curled up and he said, "Really? Then let''s wait and see."


    "But let me tell you something. I wasn''t sealed by the Prison Realm."


    Click!


    After saying this, Gojo no longer resisted.


    The Prison Realm shrank instantly, shrinking back, and it smashed a big hole in the ground.


    At this point, Gojo was completely sealed.


    Mahito sighed and said, "Tsk, tsk, it''s really touching. I didn''t expect that we would have to rely on emotion to seal him."


    Kenjaku smiled calmly and said, "What he said at the end is correct."


    "What sealed him was never the Prison Realm, but the beautiful memories between him and Geto Suguru."


    "Next, the three of you can kill as much as you want."


    "But don''t forget the most important thing, feed the fingers to Yuji."


    "If possible, use Sukuna''s help to get rid of Kazuma, the variable."


    ...


    At the same time


    Five floors underground


    Inside the dim railway tracks


    Mei Mei, Yuji, and Ui Ui walked side by side on the railway. The corpses of artificial cursed spirits were all around them.


    Suddenly, Yuji shouted, "Wow!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mei Mei turned around and asked puzzledly.


    "Something suddenly flew into my hand, and it claimed to be Mechamaru!"


    Mechamaru said, "Can you hear me, Yuji? I have very little energy left. Please listen to me."


    "What the hell is that?"


    Yuji was so shocked that he was about to smash it.


    Mechamaru hurriedly said, "Wait! You idiot, I have something very important to say!!"


    Mei Mei turned around and said with interest, "Let him finish."


    "Gojo has been sealed! Kazuma has also been restricted by the curtain!"


    "What?!"


    Several people froze in their places, looking at the communication device in disbelief.


    Yuji had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Mei Mei said, "Humph! How could Gojo be sealed? Do you think I would believe the words of a traitor?"


    "Besides, don''t sorcerers here have the right to come and go freely? Why is Kazuma restricted?"


    Then, the communication device vibrated again.


    "Unfortunately, that is the reality."


    "Yesterday, I was almost killed by Mahito. This instrument is the last safety device."


    "But at the last moment, it was Kazuma who saved my life." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I already know the general situation inside. Those cursed spirits have specially set up a curtain to restrict Kazuma from entering."


    "At first I didn''t know their purpose, but it wasn''t until I controlled the surveillance and found that Gojo was sealed that I completely understood their intentions."


    Mei Mei shook her phone and said, "Yes, he was indeed saved by Kazuma. I just read the message Kazuma sent half an hour ago."


    Fortunately, this message was sent before entering the curtain.


    Otherwise, it would definitely not be sent because the signal is blocked inside the curtain.


    If this happens, things will become tricky.


    Jujutsu High has lost its strongest force, and Kazuma is restricted from entering the interior.


    This is a scheme carefully planned by the other party, and the entire world of Jujutsu is likely going to fall into chaos.


    Thinking of this, Mei Mei put away her indifferent attitude and looked seriously at the communication device in Yuji''s hand.


    She asked, "Mechamaru, does your communication device have a function similar to a loudspeaker?"


    Mechamaru was silent for a moment and then said, "It can be done."


    Mei Mei smiled and clapped her hands.


    She said, "Then let Yuji take on this important task."


    "Go up high and use your loud voice to your advantage and deliver these two messages to everyone."


    "Yes!"


    Yuji stood up straight, answered with a firm look, and then turned and left.


    "Sister, is brother-in-law Kazuma so powerful? Can he make the other party so afraid that they set up a trap to restrict him?"


    Ui Ui asked, still a little unconvinced.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Change of Plans

    Mei Mei smiled but didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked towards the darkness ahead.


    A curse user on a leash slowly came into view.


    "You are Mei Mei, right? There is a big reward for killing you."


    The curse user smiled grimly, and stretched out his long, pointed snake-like tongue, and licked the blood on the dagger.


    Mei Mei slightly raised her eyes and chuckled.


    She said, "Really? You look like you are worth a lot of money as well."


    ...


    At the same time


    In the highest rooftop in Shibuya Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuji looked down with fear and said, "Mechamaru, turn on the loudspeaker function."


    "It''s already been opened, just start shouting..."


    Yuji nodded, and took a deep breath.


    He puffed up his chest, and yelled with all his might:


    "Nanami!"


    "Nanami, can you hear me?"


    "Gojo-sensei!"


    "Has been sealed!"


    "And..."


    Yuji took a breath and shouted.


    "Kazuma is restricted by the curtain! He can''t get in!"


    With the help of a loudspeaker and Yuji''s loud voice.


    For a moment, his voice echoed throughout almost the entire Shibuya area.


    Below, all the sorcerers heard this extremely shocking news.


    Nanami stopped and turned back, his eyes full of disbelief.


    If that is true, things are out of control now.


    Once the news that Gojo has been sealed spreads, the whole country will fall into turmoil.


    The curse users who were suppressed by him and dared not show up will come out in full force.


    Megumi''s eyes widened and his expression changed drastically.


    Even Gojo has been sealed?


    Also, Kazuma is the only one who cannot enter the curtain?


    Cunning!


    Nanami seriously said, "Megumi, Takuma, change of plan!"


    "Now, assisting the assistant supervisor, breaking the curtain as soon as possible, and letting Kazuma join the battle, is our only chance."


    ...


    Yuji''s voice naturally reached the ears of Kenjaku and the others as well.


    Bang!


    Mahito crushed the communicator on the ground with his foot and said, "What an annoying guy. If I had known this would happen, I would never have let him escape."


    Kenjaku looked at Mahito who had smashed the ground into a deep pit and said calmly, "Gojo left us a mess. With his internal interference, the Prison Realm cannot be taken away for the time being."


    "And those sorcerers will soon gather here to deal with us, but they are nothing to be afraid of."


    "The one we should pay the most attention to is Kazuma! The three layers outside have been broken down one by one. If he gets in, we''ll be in trouble."


    "So, we have to feed the fingers to Yuji as soon as possible and use Sukuna to get rid of Kazuma."


    Jogo said, "I agree!"


    Mahiyo said, "I also agree."


    Choso said in an unnegotiable tone, "I will kill Yuji and Nobara to avenge my brothers!"


    Jogo frowned and said, "I don''t care about the person with nails, but you can''t kill Yuji."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Choso said lightly.


    "You wanna fight me?!"


    The temperature around them suddenly rose, and Jogo and Choso glared at each other, as if they were about to fight.


    "It''s time to fight!"


    Mahito showed a mean smile, and clapped his hands.


    He cheered, taking the opportunity to fan the flames.


    At this time, Kenjaku touched Dagon''s smooth head and smiled to smooth things over.


    "Well, your goals don''t conflict, so why bother with each other?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jogo and Choso simultaneously turned their eyes to the person who had spoken, Kenjaku.


    "Why not let Yuji swallow the finger first, wake up Sukuna and kill Kazuma, and then wait for Sukuna to fall asleep again before killing Yuji?"


    "It''s just a matter of order."


    Mahito said, "In that case, let''s split up and capture Yuji first."


    Looking at Choso leaving alone, Jogo was puzzled and said, "My goal is not just to have Sukuna kill Kazuma, but to have him overthrow the entire world of Jujutsu."


    "Let the world of Jujutsu return to its glory days a thousand years ago."


    Kenjaku said, "Haha, then you can just kill Choso afterwards. That shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?"


    Jogo was stunned and looked at Kenjaku deeply.


    One second before being killed by Gojo, Hanami had sent a message to him in a special way.


    Those who are not of my kind must have different hearts.


    The real identity of Geto is not a cursed spirit, which he and Hanami have already realized.


    Moreover, his ultimate goal was hidden so deeply that no one knew it.


    He has to be on guard!


    In the distance, Choso, who was some distance away, was also making plans in his mind.


    Haha, they are just temporary partners. He won''t believe what Kenjaku says.


    Therefore, only by killing Yuji himself can his two dead brothers rest in peace.


    Moreover, he has to go retrieve the rest of his brothers who are in their custody.


    ....


    On the platform, Yuji was shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "Na, na, mi, Gojo-sensei has..."


    "Shut up."


    A voice interrupted Yuji''s shout.


    Yuji was so frightened that he almost fell off the roof.


    "Megumi, Nanami? And... who are you?"


    "His name is Ino Takuma. He''s your senior."


    Nanami stepped forward and said, "Time is running out. Tell me what you know."


    ...


    Soon, after Yuji''s rummaging, Nanami roughly understood what had happened.


    He looked at the mechanical communication device in Yuji''s hand and said, "Thanks to your information this time, if everyone can return safely, I think everyone will forgive you."


    "Since all this is true, we must hurry up."


    "Break through the remaining three layers of curtains and let Kazuma join the battle, this is the first priority!"


    "Takuma, as a senior, you should lead Yuji and Megumi to search for the center of the formation in this area."


    "I will go and inform Naobito. After all, the outer three layers have been broken, so we should be able to contact them."


    Takuma said, "Yes!!! Nanami-senpai, I will protect them!"


    Yuji asked, "Nanamin, you aren''t coming with us?"


    Nanami shook his head and said, "Mei Mei and I are first-grade sorcerers. We will go deep into the subway station to find the center of the formation."


    "It''s quite dangerous there, and it''s not something you can handle."


    ***


    40 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 100 - 100: Mei Mei Vs Smallpox Deity

    After the three watched Nanami leave, Takuma looked at Yuji curiously and asked, "Is Kazuma very strong? Why does even the powerful Nanami-senpai say he is the only hope?"


    Yuji thought for a while and said, "Hmm... Let me think about how to put it more appropriately."


    "He beat Sukuna twice alone, and the three great disaster curses combined were beaten to the point of fleeing in panic by him alone."


    "Sometimes, I even have a feeling."


    Takuma came closer, his eyes full of curiosity.


    He asked, "What feeling?"


    Yuji said, "I feel that he is stronger than Gojo Satoru..."


    Hearing this, Takuma said anxiously, "What?! This is impossible, right? Gojo Satoru is the strongest in this era!"


    Seeing him so agitated, Yuji became ashamed and said, "That''s why I said it was a feeling..."


    Megumi said, "Okay, stop talking about irrelevant things and go find the center of the formation!"


    In a tall building not far from the three of them


    "Grandma Ogami, did you hear that? Gojo has been sealed! The era of us curse users is coming."


    A man with a crew cut said excitedly.


    The two fellow curse users beside him were also extremely excited.


    When Gojo was a child, they had accepted the bounty mission to assassinate him because of the high reward.


    At that time, they naively thought that having Six Eyes was of no use.


    Because no matter how powerful it was, Gojo was just a child.


    Even a genius can die halfway.


    But on the day of the assassination, the young Gojo only gave them a look, which scared them so much that they completely gave up the idea of ??assassination.


    After that, Gojo was like a huge mountain, suppressing these curse users so much that they dared not come out into the world.


    But now, that man has been sealed .


    "We have to guard the center of the formation here, otherwise he will not let us go."


    Ogami slowly opened her cloudy eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Then why not just get rid of them?"


    ...


    Inside the dark railway tracks


    Faint lights were shining on the old walls on both sides.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    The sound of high heels stepping on the tracks echoed in the darkness.


    Just listening to the sound could make one imagination run wild.


    Mei Mei carried the huge axe in one hand and walked leisurely.


    She had a smile on her lips and took charming steps, twisting her waist and hips exaggeratedly as she walked.


    With every step she took, the blue pigtail that covered half of her face would swing from side to side like a swing. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of her, the curse user who had previously shouted that he wanted to hunt her down was now crawling forward in a very embarrassed manner.


    His eyes were filled with fear, and he kept begging for mercy, "Please, spare my life!"


    "I won''t do bad things anymore!"


    At this moment, the beautiful sound of high heels hitting the rusty rails sounded like a death knell to him.


    "Geto" had deceived him.


    The woman in front of him named Mei Mei was not someone he could handle at all.


    Mei Mei ignored his pleas and continued, "You all should know my cursed technique, right?"


    "It''s just [Black Bird Manipulation]."


    "Sounds weak, right? I used to think so myself."


    "So I trained hard, so that even if I only rely on physical skills, I can still be at the forefront of the first-grade sorcerers."


    "Coupled with the in-depth communication I had with him a while ago, it helped me to go one step further."


    Clap!


    At this time, Ui Ui, who was standing by, clapped his hands with all his might.


    At the same time, he looked at the Curse user who was lying on the ground begging for mercy, and ordered, "Clap along."


    Upon hearing this, the curse user immediately knelt up and clapped his hands.


    Mei Mei slowly raised the giant axe and looked down at him condescendingly.


    She said, "I''m sorry, you have to die."


    "If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being too valuable."


    Swish!


    The giant axe fell and blood spurted out.


    At this moment, a figure came forward again.


    Kenjaku put his hands into his sleeves and walked out of the darkness, smiling.


    "Mei Mei-san, long time no see."


    Mei Mei slightly frowned and looked at him alertly.


    She asked, "Are you the one who sealed Gojo?"


    If it wasn''t for Mechamaru''s reminder, she might have really mistaken him for Geto.


    Kenjaku asked, "Are you going to hinder me?"


    Mei Mei said calmly, "It is better for the dead to lie quietly in the coffin."


    "Deal with this first."


    After saying this, Kenjaku raised his hand and summoned a cursed spirit.


    Special grade cursed spirit, Smallpox Deity!


    "Good luck, Mei Mei-san."


    As he spoke, he bowed slightly and retreated into the darkness.


    Meanwhile, on the subway platform.


    Kazuma was walking leisurely on the platform.


    Around him, there were several cursed spirits wrapped in Amaterasu''s black flames, rolling on the ground in agony.


    He had naturally heard Yuji''s shouts.


    Only the last two layers are left, so his range of movement has become even greater.


    Next, all he has to do is wait quietly for Sukuna to wake up.


    He had simulated a way to poke Sukuna''s eyes several times in his mind.


    He wondered what kind of expression Sukuna will have.


    At least, it is certain that he will get furious. But before that, it''s time to earn some points.


    Mahito, Dagen, Jogo, and the Smallpox Deity are all special-grade cursed spirits!


    There are definitely a lot of points to be gained.


    In the Shibuya incident, the elimination king and MVP must be him.


    Mei Mei should be fighting the Smallpox Deity, so he can go and grab some kills.


    After all, it''s a special-grade disease cursed spirit, and killing it should earn him a lot of points.


    However, it is located on the fifth floor below the subway station, which is within the coverage of the last layer of curtain.


    He will have to activate Kamui to enter, and then quickly kill it with one move!


    Otherwise, once he launches an attack, he will be out of the illusory state and be instantly expelled from the curtain.


    Having made a decision, Kazuma''s body became distorted and blurred.


    Whoosh!


    A vortex appeared and Kazuma disappeared.


    ...


    Within Smallpox Deity''s domain


    The surroundings were desolate, with tombstones of various sizes scattered all over the ground.


    The Smallpox Deity had a sinister smile on it''s face.


    In front of it was a huge tombstone, and Mei Mei was trapped inside without warning.


    It looked ahead at Ui Ui who had a worried look on his face, and slowly moved forward.


    Just then...

 Chapter 101 - 101: Kazuma Saves Mei Mei

    Bang!


    The tombstone exploded, and Mei Mei swung the giant axe to break the seal.


    Without hesitation, she chopped at the head of the Smallpox Deity.


    The battle axe moved swiftly and sharply.


    In response, the Smallpox Deity remained unflustered, clenching it''s right fist and knocking it against the palm of it''s left hand.


    Bang!


    A strange noise echoed through the area, resembling the muffled sound of a coffin lid closing.


    A coffin-like structure materialized and sealed Mei Mei once more.


    Clang!


    The coffin hit the ground, shaking twice, and then it laid still.


    "Tsk! My chest feels so tight."


    The coffin was dark and cramped, preventing Mei Mei from using her battle axe.


    Then, the massive tombstone descended once again, completely suppressing and sealing the entire coffin.


    Mei Mei soon realized what was happening outside.


    So that''s it.


    This is the technique?


    Within its limited range, it automatically locks onto its target.


    Moreover, such attacks arrive without any warning and are unavoidable.


    The Smallpox Deity locks onto the enemy and starts a three-second countdown.


    If you don''t escape the coffin within three seconds, you''ll be infected with a deadly virus and be sentenced to death.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust rose, and the coffin shattered into pieces instantly.


    Mei Mei and Ui Ui, who had emerged from the broken coffin, hid behind the tombstone and cautiously observed the Smallpox Deity in the open space.


    At that moment, her fingers were already infected.


    If she is infected again, the cursed energy within her body would become uncontrollable.


    However, she already had a plan.


    She would summon her crows and unleash bird strike.


    But for that, someone needed to draw the Smallpox Deity''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Mei Mei glanced at Ui Ui and asked with a smile, "Are you willing to die for me?"


    Faced with these heavy words, Ui Ui smiled calmly and said, "It is my honor to die for my elder sister..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a vortex appeared between the two of them, and Kazuma stepped out.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Kazuma pushed Ui Ui aside by a couple of inches, smiling warmly as he greeted Mei Mei.


    Seeing this, Mei Mei let out a soft sigh, and her tense heart finally relaxed.


    Ui Ui pouted in dissatisfaction.


    It''s that annoying guy again. He threatens him with summer homework.


    However, this is the domian of that cursed spirit.


    How did he get in?


    Didn''t they say he was the only one excluded?


    Also, what''s going on with his illusory state?


    Kazuma clearly saw the confusion in their eyes and said, "The curtain hasn''t been fully broken. I''m currently not in the real world, so I''m temporarily unaffected by the rejection."


    "You can just think of it as me not being in this space for now."


    Upon hearing this, Mei Mei remained unfazed, as she had seen it, but Ui Ui wasn''t as calm.


    Ui Ui exclaimed, "There''s actually such a magical cursed technique?"


    Kazuma said, "Alright, I don''t have much time. Leave the cursed spirit to me."


    Kazuma confidently strode towards the Smallpox Deity.


    Ui Ui asked, "Sister, Kazuma... cough cough, can my brother-in-law escape the coffin seal of that cursed spirit?"


    Ui Ui frowned in confusion.


    Who gave him the confidence to walk forward so boldly?


    Mei Mei said, "Well... the coffin appeared without warning. Even Kazuma might not be able to avoid it."


    "Then, isn''t he seeking death?" Ui Ui exclaimed.


    Does that guy really want to show off in front of his sister?


    Doesn''t he value his life? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe."


    Mei Mei smiled and explained, "He''s not seeking death. It''s just that he doesn''t need to hide at all."


    Hearing this, Ui Ui''s eyes widened as he looked at Kazuma''s back in disbelief.


    No need to hide?


    Right!


    He mentioned before that he wasn''t in this space.


    If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that he''s temporarily invincible?!


    Thinking of this, Ui Ui took a deep breath.


    Isn''t this ability too unfair?


    If anyone else had said that, he''d never believe such a power existed, but these words came from his sister herself.


    From her eyes, it seemef like she had great trust in this man.


    It''s truly enviable.


    The next scene completely shattered the last shred of doubt in Ui Ui''s heart.


    He saw the Smallpox Deity''s cursed technique activate again.


    The coffin appeared once more without warning, sealing Kazuma.


    But before the Smallpox Deity could be happy, Kazuma passed through the coffin.


    The Smallpox Deity widened it''s eyes in disbelief, staring at the man who had suddenly appeared in it''s domain.


    The coffin it had summoned doesn''t work?


    Impossible!


    The Smallpox Deity roared and summoned a series of coffins to increase his power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Multiple coffins materialized, one after the other, trapping Kazuma completely.


    However, something strange happened again the next second.


    Kazuma walked through the coffins once more.


    Seeing this, the Smallpox Deity began to doubt his very existence.


    Ui Ui, who was hiding behind the tombstone and watching the battle, was completely dumbfounded.


    This... this is actually true?!


    Kazuma doesn''t need to hide at all.


    The strange cursed spirit that had once forced him and his sister into a desperate situation, even making him willing to sacrifice himself, was no threat at all in front of Kazuma.


    Just moments ago, his sister had said that this was just the tip of the iceberg of his abilities.


    Thinking of this, Ui Ui felt a shiver run through his body.


    No wonder his always-arrogant sister approved of Kazuma.


    How strong is he?


    Thinking of this, Ui Ui swallowed.


    At this moment, Mei Mei spoke up, "Ui Ui, I once asked him if he was willing to die for me."


    Ui Ui''s breathing hitched.


    Damn it!


    That guy was asked first!


    Ui Ui asked, "So, how did he answer you, sister?"


    Mei Mei looked ahead with a smile, watching Kazuma.


    She said, "His answer was to live only for himself, but he said that he''d make sure I had no worries."


    "Obviously, he did."


    Ui Ui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What? He actually put himself first when answering. That answer''s not good at all."


    "If it were me, I would''ve definitely put you first without hesita..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Mei Mei interrupted him, "Really? But why do I feel that the former makes me more relieved?"

 Chapter 102 - 102: Yuji and Megumis Predicament

    Hearing this, Ui Ui was stunned.


    Yes, in this world of curses that is full of dangers and where one can die at any time, it is indeed very nice to receive such a promise from a strong man.


    Thinking of this, he sighed softly and said proudly, "Sister, I reluctantly accept this brother-in-law."


    As soon as the words fell...


    "Amaterasu!"


    Black flames instantly engulfed the Smallpox Deity.


    "Ahhhh!"


    An extremely miserable wail spread throughout the entire area, and the source of this sound was the owner of this area.


    As Kazuma released Amaterasu, he automatically left the state of Kamui.


    But fortunately, this place was inside a domain so he didn''t feel the repulsive force yet.


    Amaterasu would not kill the Smallpox Deity instantly, so this gave Kazuma time to re-activate Kamui.


    Kazuma calculated that the interval would be about three seconds.


    It is not long, but it is also not short under special circumstances.


    With the last wail of the Smallpox Deity, he died completely.


    Then, the domain was released, and the few people inside returned to the dark track.


    "Oh? Smallpox was cured so quickly..."


    Kazuma''s words came to an abrupt end.


    "How... did you get in? The curtains haven''t been broken yet."


    Kenjaku looked warily at Kazuma beside Mei Mei.


    No wonder the Smallpox Deity was dealt with so quickly. It turns out that this guy was the one who had intervened.


    If it were Mei Mei, the Smallpox Deity would probably last a long time.


    Although this was their first meeting, Kazuma''s name had almost become a callus to his ears.


    Whether it was Jogo or Mahito, they all mentioned him.


    However, his current state seemed a little strange.


    Was he using some special ability to temporarily avoid being affected by the repulsive force?


    There''s no doubt about it! If he could freely appear inside, he would definitely attack him first.


    Thinking of this, Kenjaku felt relieved and looked at Kazuma with a calm smile.


    He said, "I''ve heard Jogo mention you many times. Now I see that your reputation is well-deserved."


    "However, you shouldn''t be able to attack at will in this state, right?"


    "Let me guess, is it because of the curtain''s restrictions?"


    Kazuma did not deny it.


    As expected od an old monster who has been around for thousands of years, Kenjaku.


    He realized his situation so quickly.


    Unlike the Smallpox Deity, the strength of this "parasite" that has lived for thousands of years is naturally among the top.


    In addition to his own cursed technique, he also possesses Geto Suguru''s own cursed technique.


    The dragon surrounding him is the best proof of this.


    Kenjaku said, "Your Amaterasu is very powerful, but it requires a short delay to activate. If you can''t kill me with one strike, you will be instantly expelled from the curtain."


    "Since Kazuma-san is not going to take action, I will withdraw first."


    Kenjaku smiled, bowed slightly, and slowly retreated.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Kazuma did not chase him. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ui Ui was puzzled and asked, "Since it is not convenient for brother-in-law to take action, why don''t we chase him?"


    Kazuma said, "Because you can''t beat him."


    "It''s not that you can''t beat Geto Suguru. It''s just that the thousand year old monster that resides in his body has many tricks up his sleeve."


    This is indeed the case.


    In the original story, after the two were at a disadvantage in the battle with "Geto", Ui Ui used his cursed technique to teleport with Mei Mei and they fled abroad.


    However, now that he is involved, these things will naturally not happen.


    Mei Mei said, "In that case, I have no choice but to look for cursed spirits somewhere else to make some money."


    "Do you want to join us, Kazuma-kun~"


    Mei Mei put away her battle axe and threw a wink at Kazuma.


    Kazuma shook his head and said, "No, Megumi may need my help."


    After saying that, a vortex appeared and Kazuma disappeared.


    Looking at Kazuma disappearing in the whirlpool, Mei Mei sighed in disappointment.


    Mei Mei said, "Let''s go, Ui Ui. Let''s go to where there are many cursed spirits."


    Ui Ui asked, "Sister, we are already very rich, why do we need to work so hard to fight the cursed spirits?"


    Mei Mei replied, "In the past, I didn''t really make money for anything specific. I just enjoyed the process of making money, but now I have a goal."


    "That is to make enough money to support Kazuma."


    ...


    Shibuya neighborhood


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of punches hitting flesh continued, and strong winds blew, blowing garbage all over the street.


    After a muffled roar, Yuji and Megumi retreated at the same time.


    They shook their numb arms and solemnly looked at the grinning old man in a white vest in front of them.


    Yuji gasped, "This old guy is really tough. Even a full-strength attack doesn''t hurt him at all."


    Megumi nodded.


    Both he and Yuji had made considerable progress during this period of time.


    Especially their strength, speed, and control of cursed energy have been greatly improved.


    But even so, the attacks of the two could not cause any effective damage to the curse user in front of them.


    Apart from the torn clothes, there was not even a scratch on the other person''s body. This was too weird.


    "Not bad, I actually met two gifted sorcerers."


    "Worth killing!"


    The old man jumped down from a height, his eyes filled with crazy murderous intent.


    "I don''t believe this!"


    Yuji gritted his teeth and was about to step forward to fight again but was stopped by Megumi.


    Yuji asked, "Megumi, why are you stopping me? We have to deal with this old man as soon as possible. Takumi-senpai hasn''t come yet. Something must have happened."


    Megumi solemnly said, "I roughly understand the opponent''s cursed technique."


    "Yuji! Pay attention and cooperate with me."


    After saying that, Megumi made a hand seal.


    "Fleeing Hares!"


    A little white rabbit suddenly appeared at the old man''s feet, blinking at him.


    "Huh? I thought he was powerful, but it turns out he was just bluffing..."


    Boom!


    Before he could finish his words, a vast number of rabbits fell from the sky, instantly swallowing him up.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Kazuma Vs Toji

    Shibuya Tower


    Ino Takuma put on a black hood and transformed himself into a "terrorist".


    He looked at the two people in front of him with a serious expression.


    Although he wasn''t sure what the old woman opposite was doing, it was definitely not a good thing for her grandson to protect her so desperately.


    He still doesn''t know what the situation with Yuji is, so a quick decision has to be made.


    He must not let Nanami down.


    Just then...


    Kneeling on the ground with her hands clasped together, Ogami, radiating cursed energy, suddenly opened her cloudy eyes.


    "That''s enough, my dear grandson."


    Hearing this, the yellow-haired man nodded and returned to her side.


    Ogami said, "Remember, don''t resist, and don''t let the dead corrupt you."


    "After we finish this job, we''ll go back to the countryside to enjoy our lives."


    "I understand, Grandma."


    Then, the yellow-haired man took out a glass bottle from his pocket.


    Contained inside were the bones of the sorcerer killer, Toji.


    The yellow-haired man took a deep breath and swallowed the bone and the glass bottle.


    The yellow-haired man twisted his body strangely, and black air continued to emerge from his body.


    Ogami asked, "How do you feel, dear grandson?"


    Her "grandson" moved his shoulders twice, making crisp sounds and said, "Better than ever."


    "But who are you calling your grandson?"


    After saying this, he turned his head and revealed a domineering and evil smile that could only belong to a tyrant.


    "You..."


    Ogami''s pupils shrank sharply, and she looked at Toji''s face in disbelief.


    At this moment, she knew that her grandson would never return.


    Toji did not immediately pay attention to the old woman behind him but instead looked at Tokuma in front of him.


    He opened his arms, took a greedy breath, and said with a look of great enjoyment, "Ah... Is this the world more than ten years later?"


    "Is Shibuya starting to get chaotic? There are so many powerful auras that I don''t want to leave."


    "Aren''t I right, sorcerer?"


    Toji grinned evilly, staring at Tokuma like a beast staring at its prey.


    This scene immediately made Tokuma on the opposite side sweat all over, and even breathing became difficult.


    His appearance had completely changed.


    Who is this man in front of him?


    Even without cursed energy, being stared at like that gave him a feeling of death.


    And just from the standing posture alone, he could tell that the man standing before him was terrifyingly strong.


    He must go all out! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After just a moment''s hesitation, Tokuma immediately gathered cursed energy in his hands, ready to launch his strongest attack.


    However...


    Whoosh!


    A gust of night wind blew, and Toji''s figure disappeared.


    The next moment, Tokuma''s black hood was taken off without anyone noticing.


    Tokuma was shocked.


    How is this possible?


    There was not a single trace of the use of cursed energy, meaning the other party did that entirely by relying on his physical strength.


    What kind of physique does one need to have to be able to achieve such a level?!


    Soon, Tokuma felt his body lighten.


    The collar on his chest tightened, and then he was lifted up like a chicken.


    "Even after more than ten years, you sorcerers are still so weak?"


    Toji was about to hit Tokuma in the face.


    Just then, a flash of light appeared.


    Toji''s fist missed.


    Tokuma reappeared 50 meters in front of him, and the person holding him by the collar was Kazuma.


    Tokuma said, "You''re Kazuma! I recognize you! Yuji and the others showed me a photo of you! Thanks for your help!"


    Kazuma looked at Toji in front of him and said, "No need to thank me, I came to find him."


    Toji asked, "What a fast speed! Are you also a sorcerer?"


    Toji appeared in front of the two men in an instant and looked at Kazuma with interest.


    Kazuma also glanced at Toji silently.


    Is this the sorcerer killer who assassinated Gojo during his high school years¡ªToji?


    The feeling of oppression is stronger than imagined. But this is not surprising.


    He killed Gojo once during his high school period, and killed Dagon within his own domain.


    Although he had the help of a special grade Cursed Tool, it doesn''t diminish his power.


    His strength is beyond doubt.


    Kazuma looked at Toji''s completely black pupils that was clearly the result of "Reincarnation".


    "In the Grand Stage of Shibuya, I''ll take your life if you don''t want to live." Kazuma looked at Toji and joked.


    Although Toji wasn''t sure what he meant by that, Toji still stretched out his little finger, scratched his ear, and said calmly, "I was pulled back to the world by an inexplicable force."


    "Fight with me. I think you''re quite strong. I haven''t exercised in a long time. I feel itchy all over."


    Kazuma smiled calmly and said, "Okay, then I''ll help you loosen your bones."


    Tokuma: "???"


    "Hey! Wait, are you sure? This man is so strong, I can''t even catch up with his speed."


    Kazuma waved his hand and asked Tokuma to step aside.


    Toji smiled disdainfully, and in a flash, he appeared behind Kazuma and punched him cleanly.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and Kazuma and Toji each took a few steps back.


    "Not bad, you actually reacted..."


    Toji stopped talking halfway through his words.


    Kazuma''s body was covered with green flames, emitting a terrifying pressure.


    Kazuma directly opened the fifth gate of the Eight Inner Gates, the Gate of Closing.


    "What a powerful aura!"


    Toji became even more excited when he saw this, and a strong fighting spirit flashed in his turbid dark eyes.


    Two figures flashed by and collided with each other at an extremely fast speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!.


    From Tokuma''s perspective, two elusive afterimages kept moving, sometimes separating, and sometimes colliding again.


    The entire tower was shaking, and a strong wind swept around, blowing his hair into the air.


    So strong!


    He had heard Yuji say that Kazuma was very strong, but he never had a concrete idea.


    But now...


    Kazuma hadn''t even used any cursed technique yet, but he was still able to fight this man back and forth.


    There were even signs of suppression.


    Even though he was close to being a first-grade sorcerer, he was unable to track the movement of the two people and could only barely see their afterimages.


    This was just a physical fight, but it had already reached the level of special grade.

 Chapter 104 - 104: Father Son Reunion

    Kazuma grinned, feeling the blood boiling in his body.


    After fusing with Hashirama''s cells, his body had been greatly strengthened.


    Now that the fifth gate has been opened, he didn''t feel any pain except for the burning sensation, and his internal organs could fully withstand it.


    In this case...


    "Gate of View, open!"


    Boom!


    As the sixth gate of the Eight Inner Gates opened, Kazuma''s aura surged again, and the terrifying airflow continued to rise.


    Kazuma took a step forward, leaving a green wave of air wherever he passed.


    Bang!


    A punch hit Toji''s arms. Kazuma was so fast that Toji almost didn''t react. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What?!


    Caught off guard, Toji felt that what was hitting him was not a fist, but a heavy mountain.


    He groaned, staggered back a few steps, and shook his numb arms.


    Toji said, "Interesting, this is the first time I''ve been defeated in a physical battle."


    "It seems I have to show some real skills."


    Toji grinned evilly and shouted excitedly, "Keep going!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the block below the tower.


    Yuji and Megumi had seen through the old man''s cursed technique and and were working together to attack.


    The old man put his arms in front of his chest and laughed in his heart.


    ''Very good, attack me with all your might.''


    His innate cursed technique is [Inverse]. The stronger the attack, the weaker its power when it hits him.


    ''The more excited you get, the less likely you are to defeat me. When your strength runs out, you will die.''


    At this moment!


    Megumi wielded a Cursed Tool and chopped at the old man with all his strength, causing sparks to fly all over the sky, but it only scratched the man''s skin a little.


    But he was not discouraged and instead shouted to Yuji beside him, "Now, hurry up!"


    Yuji nodded and threw a punch, but it stopped at the old man''s abdomen at the last moment, and the old man''s fist hit Yuji''s body.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and the old man grinned and said smugly, "You can''t break my defense! You''d better wait for death."


    Yuji sneered, "Really?"


    The plan that Megumi had made earlier flashed through his mind quickly.


    As long as you use a strong force and a weaker attack at the right time to hit the opponent at the same time, you can cause damage to him.


    And let him think that both of us will attack him with all our strength like before.


    Boom!


    Yuji''s punch that was stopped in front of the opponent''s abdomen suddenly exerted force.


    The force was not strong, but just enough to break the opponent''s cursed technique.


    "Puff!"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    How is it possible...


    He actually paused for a beat before launching the attack.


    Just now... he did it on purpose!


    My cursed technique... has been seen through?


    Then, Yuji and Megumi launched a series of attacks on the old man.


    The old man was beaten so hard that he vomited blood and his teeth broke.


    "Ahh!"


    The old man cursed, roaring and releasing a powerful wave of cursed energy, forcing Yuji and Megumi to retreat.


    "You two have completely pissed me off!"


    Suddenly!


    A figure fell like a cannonball!


    Boom!


    A huge dent was created on the street.


    "Cough cough..."


    Toji covered his chest and slowly climbed out of the hole.


    A dagger flew to Toji''s side. Kazuma took the dagger and arrived in an instant.


    "Kazuma?!"


    Yuji and Megumi exclaimed at the same time.


    Since Gojo was sealed, Kazuma was the last trump card of the entire Jujutsu high.


    Kazuma said, "You two did a great job."


    He could clearly feel that the fifth layer was loose, which probably meant that they had destroyed a lot of the key points of the formation.


    Kazuma turned his gaze to the stunned old man, then looked at the array''s eye nailed to the ground behind him.


    The old man saw Kazuma approaching and said, "Want to break the core of the formation? Don''t even think about it!"


    Amaterasu!


    Black flames instantly covered the old man''s entire body. After a few screams, the old man died completely.


    Kazuma was too lazy to argue with him.


    Snap!


    Kazuma exerted a little force, and the array eye in his palm was instantly shattered.


    The fifth layer also dissipated.


    In this way, only the last layer is left, which is where Kenjaku and the Prison Realm is located.


    After doing all this, Kazuma turned his gaze back to Toji.


    As expected of a strong man with the Heavenly Restriction!


    He opened the sixth gate but he only suffered some internal injuries.


    However, at this moment, Toji no longer had the will to fight.


    First, this body is too weak and cannot exert his full strength. In this state, he really cannot beat Kazuma.


    Secondly, the guy next to Kazuma looked exactly like him.


    He slowly raised his hand and pointed at Megumi.


    He asked, "What''s his name?"


    Kazuma raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He recognized him so quickly.


    As expected, the Shibuya Incident was a large-scale family reunion scene.


    That''s right, Toji only cares about his son.


    Kazuma glanced at Yuji. It was his turn to recognize his relatives soon.


    Yuji scratched his head in confusion, with a puzzled expression.


    If he is not mistaken, the man opposite should be an enemy, right?


    Why does it feel like the atmosphere is a little off now?


    Kazuma came in front of Toji and smiled.


    He asked, "You can''t recognize your own son?"


    Hearing this, Toji''s body trembled.


    Sure enough, he was not wrong!


    He looked at Kazuma, and many questions arose in his mind.


    Kazuma spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me, it was Gojo-sensei who took him in."


    In response, Toji laughed at himself.


    He hadn''t expect that Gojo, whom he had tried to assassinate for money, would actually agree to his request and adopt his only son.


    He stared at Megumi who looked indifferent in the distance, and the image of Megumi as a baby flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 105 - 105: Using Toji?

    After a long while, Toji sighed and whispered to Kazuma, "Don''t tell him my identity."


    Now, he was no longer interested in the Shibuya Brawl.


    Now he must know one more thing, the most important thing!


    Thinking of this, Toji pretended to be indifferent and said to Megumi casually, "What''s your last name, kid?"


    Yuji pointed at himself, and unsurely said, "Me?"


    Megumi, who was standing by, said calmly, "Fushiguro."


    Hearing this, Toji''s mouth curled up slightly, and he felt extremely happy.


    He said, "That''s good..."


    Then, he slowly raised his left hand holding the sword under the extremely shocked gazes of several people.


    Then without hesitation, he stabbed himself in the temple.


    "Puff!"


    Blood splattered!


    Toji smiled with relief, closed his eyes with satisfaction, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Is he... committing suicide?"


    Yuji opened his mouth wide, looking in disbelief at the man whose appearance had changed drastically after he had fallen to the ground.


    Toji''s black hair turned yellow, and his appearance changed completely.


    "Could it be that... this is the true form of this body? Then who was that just now..."


    Megumi was also shocked by this scene.


    He observed very carefully, from the moment the other person fell to the ground.


    His eyes had never left him!


    And just now, because of his simple answer, he actually committed suicide with a relieved smile?


    Megumi became even more confused.


    Kazuma did not stop Toji from committing suicide.


    First of all, this was not his body.


    Secondly, the Star Plasma Vessel, Amanai Riko, was killed by Toji, and Kazuma didn''t have a good impression of him.


    But if he remembered correctly, there is a bone inside this corpse, right?


    Kazuma didn''t say anything. He picked up a dagger, and slashed at his stomach.


    After searching for a while, he soon found a small glass bottle containing the bones of Toji!


    He now has the Rinnegan and can perform Edo Tensei.


    Maybe he can summon Toji out to work for him in the future.


    At this time, Megumi came over with an extremely complicated expression.


    He said, "Kazuma, he is..." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kazuma interjected, "Oh, he''s your long-dead father."


    Kazuma did not hide anything. As for the fact that Toji had just asked him not to reveal his identity, he had long forgotten it.


    What?!


    This statement came as a bolt out of the blue!


    Megumi''s eyes suddenly widened. He almost lost his balance.


    This guy is his biological father who sold him to the Zenin clan?!


    Thinking of this, Megumi clenched his fists and stared at the bloody long sword that Toji had used to commit suicide just now.


    "So, he didn''t dare to face me?"


    "Coward..."


    Tears dripped down his cheeks.


    ...


    After Yuji comforted Megumi, Kazuma left alone.


    Just now, the memory sent back by the clone surprised him a little.


    The three special-grade curses, Mahito, Jogo, and Dagon, as well as Nanami, Mei Mei and the others, had all gathered at the main entrance of the Shibuya Station.


    This is totally inconsistent with the original plot.


    He hadn''t expect such a big change to occur because of his intervention.


    But thinking about it, it''s good this way. All the special-grade cursed spirits are gathered together, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    Ever since he had obtained the Rinnegan, he had never used its abilities.


    But now, the progress of the Shibuya Incident has accelerated, and Sukuna should be on the scene soon.


    At the same time


    Shibuya Station Main Entrance


    A battle between sorcerers and three special-grade cursed spirits had been going on for a long time.


    The battlefield was divided into three areas.


    The strong fluctuations of cursed energy echoed endlessly throughout the street.


    The salty seawater flooded the surrounding buildings, and the raging fire burned the earth black.


    The earth cracked, and the entire bustling neighborhood was already in ruins.


    Without Toji''s intervention, Dagon did not die.


    Nanami, Maki and Naobito were injured, and Naobito had even lost an arm.


    Even if he possessed [Projection Sorcery] that could split one second into twenty-four equal parts, he could not avoid everything


    Thinking of this, Naobito laughed at himself and said, "Is this the difference between first and special grade? Even at 24 frames per second, I can''t escape?"


    Naobito understood the difference between first grade and special grade.


    Nanami''s shirt was torn, revealing his body covered in wounds.


    He waved the Cursed Tool in his hand with difficulty, continuously killing the cursed spirits that surrounded him.


    Dagon''s previous attack had a huge impact on him.


    Therefore, he was exhausted, and had such a hard time dealing with these small cursed spirits.


    Clang!


    A spear deftly neutralized the attack from Dagon.


    Maki blocked the fatal blow again. She stuck her spear into the ground, held up her body with difficulty, and greedily breathed in the air.


    If things go to a point where she has no choice, she can only disobey Kazuma''s reminder and forcefully open the last few gates.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Mei Mei used Ui Ui''s teleportation technique to escape from Jogo''s hands many times.


    Whether it was the opponent''s flames or his incredibly fast speed, both brought her a huge sense of oppression.


    Jogo could be said to be the strongest among the four disaster curses.


    It was not until this moment that they understood the terrifying power of a disaster curse.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help but sigh at how terrifying Kazuma was.


    At the exchange event, he was able to suppress three disaster curses by himself.


    ***


    60 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon.com/alex_1000

 Chapter 106 - 106: Saving Nanami

    Yuji bent his waist and gathered his strength.


    Then, he blasted a car into the air and smashed it at Mahito, who was in a very bad condition.


    Just as Mahito was about to dodge, he suddenly felt a piercing pain deep in his soul.


    Puah!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his chest was instantly pierced by a nail infused with cursed energy.


    Damn it! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s that wild woman with the hammer again.


    His clone and him were actually restrained by her.


    She must be killed and turned into an artificial cursed spirit that can only hammer nails!!!


    Not far away, Nobara put one hand on her waist and gestured to Yuji.


    Then she raised the hammer and looked at Mahito''s clone and said, "Oh my, is this the special clone?"


    "How come you can''t even beat a third-grade sorcerer like me?"


    "Which one is more powerful, my [Resonance] or [Hairpin]?"


    Yuji yelled at her, "Nobara, let''s make this quick. Nanamin and Mei Mei-sensei are in trouble."


    "Kazuma should be able to break inside soon!"


    Just before, Yuji and Megumi, who had come to support had encountered Kazuma, who was blocked outside.


    This area was still within the edge of the last layer of curtain.


    But the last eye of the formation could not be found.


    Suddenly, Mahito grinned. He gave up the fight with Yuji and turned to run to the other side.


    Yuji looked in the direction where Mahito had run away, and his pupils instantly widened.


    Nanami!


    His target is Nanami!


    Without any hesitation, Yuji chased after him like crazy.


    This guy called Mahito has killed or transformed countless humans.


    Now, he wants to attack Nanami!


    I must eliminate him no matter what!


    "Nanami! Be careful!"


    At this moment, Nanami was dragging his heavily injured body, fighting bloody battles among the cursed spirits.


    All that could be heard were the wails of the cursed spirits and the splashing of blood.


    The distance was too far, and because of the soundproof glass, he did not hear Yuji''s shouts.


    Finally, with the last cursed spirit''s head chopped off, Nanami eliminated all the cursed spirits in the subway station.


    At this moment, he was almost too weak to hold his cleaver.


    Looking at the pile of cursed spirit corpses on the ground, then at the watch on his wrist, he said weakly, "Working overtime¡­ It''s so annoying..."


    Just when he wanted to sit down and rest for a while...


    Suddenly!


    A pair of hands rested on his back.


    At this time, Yuji also rushed over. Seeing this scene, Yuji was completely panicked.


    Mahito stretched out a finger, put it in front of his mouth, and whispered, "Shh¡­ don''t move~"


    "Just die obediently, otherwise, the dear student behind you will die too."


    The devilish whispers echoed in the eerily quiet subway station.


    Then, Mahito showed a playful and evil smile.


    He looked at Yuji, who was turning the corner behind him, and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    But the only thing that made him unhappy was that he couldn''t sense any fear from Nanami?


    On the contrary, he sensed relief and liberation?


    Wasn''t this sorcerer afraid of death?


    Did he not fear death at all?


    Nanami slowly raised his head and let out a long sigh.


    He knew he would die soon. In a trance, it seemed as if he saw his old friend Haibara smiling at him.


    Nanami tilted his head slightly and smiled calmly.


    He said, "Yuji, the rest is up to you."


    "Go help others."


    After saying this, he closed his heavy eyelids tiredly.


    What he saw before him was not darkness, but a beach as beautiful as a dream.


    The clear ocean reflected the warm sunshine.


    This was exactly the place he longed for¡ªMalaysia.


    A breeze blew by, and Nanami opened his arms to welcome the embrace of the sea breeze.


    At this moment


    The once pungent and unpleasant smell of blood turned into a refreshing and comfortable sea breeze.


    Mahito''s cold hand that was pressed against his back seemed to have transformed into a mother''s gentle caress.


    Time washed over him like waves on the shore, leaving only faint traces.


    Tender memories rang in his ears like the plucking of strings, flashing past like countless memory cards.


    I''m tired¡­


    No more overtime...


    This time, I''ll give myself a long vacation.


    Deadline... forever.


    Memory cards flashed by quickly!


    Finally, they froze on the beautiful Malaysia.


    Suddenly!


    A beam of light shone in, and Nanami slowly opened his eyes.


    Then, a crisp sound resounded in his ears.


    The last layer of the curtain had broken!


    "I''ll let you choose. It will either be windy or rainy."


    A voice echoed throughout the entire Shibuya Station area.


    "This voice¡­ it''s Kazuma!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their expressions lighting up with hope.


    "He is Kazuma? How did this young boy break the curtain?"


    Naobito covered his broken arm and stared blankly at the sky, where the curtain had shattered into pieces.


    Naobito said, "Maki, this is the guy you said I''m not even as good as a finger of?"


    "He looks younger than my son, Naoya."


    Maki smiled and said, "That''s right. You''re not even as good as his finger. Naoya is even less worthy."


    Naobito: ...


    From the shadows, Kenjaku opened his eyes, watching as the formation''s eye stone in his hand crumbled into dust.


    "That''s amazing¡­"


    The last layer of the curtain that he had meticulously set up was destroyed, using such brute force.


    He glanced at the Prison Realm beside him and fell into deep thought.


    Now, he could be sure that Kazuma was the variable he had foreseen.


    It seemed the plan that had been in motion for a thousand years would have to change.


    At the same time, Mahito''s face changed drastically.


    Yes, Kazuma!


    He abandoned his playful demeanor and was about to activate [Idle Transfiguration] in his hand.


    Suddenly, a massive force slammed into his abdomen, sending shockwaves of pain through his body as he was violently blown away.


    Kazuma patted Nanami on the shoulder and grinned.


    He said, "Malaysia is beautiful in imagination, but it''d be better to experience it in person."


    "How¡­ did you know?"


    Nanami''s expression faltered, his voice weak.


    He had always wanted to go to Malaysia but had never told anyone.


    "You just said it out loud."

 Chapter 107 - 107: Saving Nobara Once Again

    Hearing this, Nanami sighed and thought to himself.


    So that''s how it is. It seems my obsession was too strong. I actually spoke out loud when I was dying.


    How embarrassing in front of my juniors¡­


    But Kazuma is right, it''s better to experience it in person.


    Thinking of this, he sincerely thanked him, "Thank you."


    Kazuma said, "It''s no big deal. Just buy me a ticket when the time comes."


    At this moment, Yuji suddenly yelled at the top of his voice, "Nobara, don''t let that beast Mahito run away!"


    Nobara said, "Don''t worry! No cursed spirit has ever escaped from my hands!"


    Outside on the street, Nobara slowly raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    "You killed so many people and still want to escape?"


    "Hairpin!"


    With a sharp shout from Nobara, a snap of fingers was heard.


    The nail driven into Mahito''s body suddenly exploded.


    The damage from the explosion impacted the main body''s soul.


    The clone, which was about to return to its original form, staggered, while the escaping Mahito spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Feeling the severe pain from deep within his soul, Mahito''s face twisted in anger, his eyes locking onto Nobara, who was closing in.


    ''It''s this damn wild woman who has been interfering by attacking my clone! Otherwise, Yuji would have fallen in my hands long ago!''


    Thinking this, Mahito grinned evilly and devised a plan.


    Since you love chasing my clones so much, be prepared for a horrible death.


    He suddenly changed direction and rushed toward Nobara.


    Meanwhile, Mahito and his clone continuously swapped places.


    For a brief moment, Nobara, who was closely pursuing, couldn''t tell which was the real body and which was the clone.


    After all, Mahito''s clones were almost identical to his real self, except they couldn''t use his original abilities.


    Seeing this, Kazuma''s mouth twitched.


    Why does this feel like a scene straight out of the original story?


    Could it be that the world of Jujutsu Kaisen has some kind of fate-correcting mechanism?


    Shaking his head, Kazuma muttered to himself, "I don''t care if fate is trying to correct itself¡ªI''m taking action!"


    Sure enough, Mahito suddenly commanded his clones to surround Nobara from both sides while stretching out his palm to grab her head.


    Caught in the middle, Nobara felt a surge of panic.


    Damn it!


    Which one is his real body?


    Is this guy playing a game of spot-the-difference with her?


    But they looked too identical to tell apart in such a short time.


    A deep sense of crisis welled up inside her.


    She had witnessed Mahito''s cursed technique before.


    A simple touch could transform an ordinary person into a cursed spirit or cause them to expand and explode instantly.


    If she guesses wrong, the consequences will be dire.


    In that brief moment, countless thoughts flashed through Nobara''s mind.


    Then, she recalled something Kazuma had once told her in the Roppongi building.


    Is this the moment that determines her tragic fate?


    No matter what, she had to make a choice.


    Nobara chose to dodge the "Mahito" attacking from the right.


    Yuji''s eyes widened, and he suddenly shouted, "Nobara! The one on the left is his real body. Don''t let him touch you!"


    As an observer, Yuji had managed to tell them apart after careful scrutiny.


    Mahito smirked darkly.


    Too late!


    So what if Kazuma is here?


    He is going to kill his classmate right in front of him.


    He had already activated [Idle Transfiguration] in advance¡ªNobara will die the moment he touches her.


    Hearing Yuji''s warning, Nobara quickly turned back to dodge but her pupils shrank in horror.


    It was too late!


    Mahito''s crazed grin widened as his fingers stretched toward her, mere centimeters from her face.


    At that critical moment¡ª


    "Bansho Ten''in!"


    Mahito''s movements froze.


    The body that had been lunging toward Nobara suddenly jerked backward, as if pulled by an unseen force.


    An immense gravitational pull came from behind, like an invisible hand gripping his neck.


    Mahito''s expression changed drastically.


    What''s going on?!


    Where is this sudden gravity coming from?


    Looking back, he saw the source¡ªKazuma!


    Again?!


    What kind of ability is this?!


    Even from such a distance, he could still pull him in?!


    Mahito struggled desperately.


    While being dragged back, he attempted to alter his body.


    Expanding his form, increasing his weight¡ªanything to resist the powerful gravitational force from Kazuma''s palm.


    But no matter what he did, he couldn''t change the inevitable.


    He was being drawn closer and closer to Kazuma. His body was moving backward uncontrollably.


    He crashed through several thick walls along the way.


    Under Kazuma''s deliberate control, Mahito''s face was pressed against the ground, dragged humiliatingly across the rubble.


    Kazuma was toying with him, stretching out the suffering deliberately.


    There was no need for sympathy. Mahito deserved to be tormented.


    "Jogo! Save me!" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mahito was in full-blown panic now. No matter how he altered his form, he couldn''t break free of this unnatural force!


    Finally, he realized that Kazuma was just torturing him.


    Each time Mahito increased his resistance, trying to fight the pull¡ªKazuma simply intensified the gravity.


    He couldn''t escape from these invisible hands.


    Seeing this, Yuji fell to his knees, breathing a sigh of relief.


    Thank god Kazuma was here. Otherwise, Nobara might not have survived.


    On the street, Nobara stood frozen.


    Her hair was disheveled, and her hand holding the hammer trembled slightly.


    She had come so close¡­


    Just a bit more, and the scythe of death would have cut her down.


    Then, looking at the terrified expression on Mahito''s face, she let out a smirk.


    "He saved me again¡­"


    "Mahito!"


    Boom!


    From the distance, Jogo roared, launching several cars straight at Kazuma.


    Watching the incoming vehicles, Kazuma calmly raised his other hand.


    "Shinra Tensei!"

 Chapter 108 - 108: Choso Meets Yuji

    Then Kazuma''s voice fell.


    Boom!


    A strong repulsive force spread out with him as the center.


    Several cars that were about to hit him were instantly bounced away like plastic toys, crashing into the instigator, Dagon.


    Upon seeing this, Dagon immediately summoned an army.


    All of a sudden, countless giant fish with strange appearances broke through the water curtain, opening their bloody mouths as they rushed towards Kazuma.


    At the same time, the largest one swallowed Mahito into its stomach in one gulp and fled into the distance.


    Kazuma opened his arms slightly, and a terrifying repulsive force burst out instantly, shattering all the oncoming strange fish.


    The army was overwhelmed and collapsed in an instant.


    But because there were other people around, Kazuma did not use his full strength.


    Otherwise, most of Shibuya would be flattened.


    Thinking of this, Kazuma ignored the escaping Mahito and Dagon, because the entire Shibuya was within the range of his Flying Thunder God''s mark.


    No matter how fast they ran, could they be faster than the Flying Thunder God?


    He turned to the people behind him and said, "Ahem... I suggest you stay a little further away. The range of my cursed technique may be a little bit larger."


    Hearing this, everyone looked puzzled. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Naobito, clutching his broken arm, asked in confusion, "Didn''t we hide far enough away?"


    "It''s at least a few hundred meters, right? No matter how strong the aftermath of your technique is, can it hurt us?"


    "Hey, old man from the Zenin clan, don''t be so confident."


    Nobara smiled wickedly and said meaningfully, "If some old man with a broken arm who loves drinking dies in the aftermath of their ally''s cursed technique, it''ll be a huge embarrassment."


    She could clearly sense from Kazuma''s tone that if she got too close, she might become a burden to him.


    Kazuma''s words were already very tactful.


    Naobito''s forehead bulged with veins as he suppressed his anger.


    He said, "Mei Mei! Are all the sorcerers of this generation so arrogant?"


    "They don''t know how to respect the elderly at all!"


    Mei Mei ignored him and stared closely at Kazuma''s mysterious pupils, now filled with purple light and lines.


    If she remembered correctly, Kazuma''s two pupils had been scarlet before, but now one of them had turned purple.


    There was no doubt that this guy had figured out some incredible technique.


    Mei Mei said, "Listen to Kazuma. If we stay here, we will not only be of no help but will instead become a burden."


    "I agree. Mei Mei-sensei is right. The cursed spirits are rampant in Shibuya. It has become a living hell."


    "Let''s disperse and rescue as many ordinary survivors as possible."


    Nanami pointed to the tallest tower in Shibuya and continued, "Afterward, everyone gathers at that tower."


    Kazuma nodded. This way, he could let loose and go all out.


    Before leaving, Yuji looked at Kazuma and pleaded, "Kazuma, please bring back Gojo-sensei."


    "And! We must kill that beast!"


    After saying that, Yuji ran toward the station, and the rest of the students scattered in different directions.


    Kazuma''s Sharingan spun as he silently watched Yuji leave.


    Then, he noticed a drop of blood on the collar behind Yuji.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, this must be the method used by Choso, who possessed the Blood Manipulation Technique, to hunt prey.


    Therefore, Yuji would most likely have a fight with his brother Choso, just like in the original story.


    Kazuma had no intention of interfering in this large-scale brotherhood revelation event.


    After all, Yuji''s life wouldn''t be in danger. Instead, he''d gain a personal bodyguard and a brother who would die for him without hesitation.


    Speaking of the Blood Manipulation Technique, it is a technique that uses one''s own blood to condense and attack.


    At least in Choso''s hands, it was both flexible and powerful.


    But if the user had AIDS...


    The power of this technique would be comparable to Sukuna''s Cleave.


    Kazuma shook his head, pushing the strange thought aside.


    He turned toward the direction where Dagon and Mahito had fled.


    "The fight begins!"


    Whoosh!


    Kazuma vanished instantly, leaving behind only a streak of yellow lightning that streaked across the sky.


    At the same time


    Inside the Subway Station


    Yuji walked alone through the dimly lit station, searching for any surviving humans.


    Mahito and Dagon, wouldn''t escape Kazuma''s grasp.


    Jogo, who seemed the strongest, had disappeared without a trace the moment he had seen Kazuma break the barrier.


    Now, Yuji was strong enough to handle first-grade opponents, so he shouldn''t be in too much danger.


    His priority was saving as many people as possible.


    However, at that moment, Yuji suddenly tensed up.


    Swish!


    A blood arrow, compressed and deadly, shot out of the shadows.


    Yuji didn''t hesitate. He rolled to the side, narrowly dodging the attack.


    Who?!


    Looking back, he saw a tall man with two thick braids and dark circles under his eyes stepping out of the shadows.


    "You... are you a curse user?"


    Yuji frowned. Weren''t curse users supposed to be outside of Shibuya?


    But more importantly, the cursed technique he used looked identical to that of Kamo Noritoshi.


    Could he be a sorcerer from the Kamo clan?


    Choso''s expression was ice-cold, his murderous intent practically spilling out.


    Without a word, he raised his hand and fired several more blood arrows.


    Whoosh!


    Yuji knew fully well that if he got hit, it would be fatal.


    The enemy''s cursed technique allowed him to control blood remotely for deadly attacks.


    If Yuji wanted to win, he needed to close the distance and use his superior close-combat skills.


    Thinking quickly, Yuji stopped dodging blindly. He used the station''s structures to maneuver while inching closer to Choso.


    Finally, he caught a moment of weakness.


    Yuji launched forward with a Black Flash punch.


    At the same time, a blood arrow pierced through Yuji''s palm¡ª


    But his other fist landed squarely on Choso''s face.


    Both staggered backward.


    Choso touched his swollen cheek and looked at Yuji in surprise.


    "Not bad."


    No wonder this kid had killed his two brothers.


    Thinking of them, Choso''s eyes darkened with rage.


    The murderous intent in his gaze became almost tangible.


    He said, "Before I kill you, I have something to ask."

 Chapter 109 - 109: Choso Vs Yuji

    "What last words did my two younger brothers leave before they died?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your brothers?"


    Yuji was a little confused by the strange question suddenly asked by the enemy in front of him.


    So he came here for revenge?


    When did he kill his brother?


    Choso suppressed his anger and looked at Yuji with extremely cold eyes.


    "Eso and Kechizu died at your hnads!"


    Hearing this, the two cursed spirits he had killed with Nobara appeared in his mind.


    I see!


    The two sides just have different positions. If they lost, then he and Nobara would probably have ended up in a worse situation.


    So, he had no regrets!


    Thinking of this, Yuji looked at Choso seriously and said, "Nothing special was said."


    "But..."


    Yuji avoided his murderous gaze and said truthfully, "They cried in the end, muttering things like ''brother, save me''..."


    The moment Yuji mentioned Kechizu and Eso crying¡ª


    Choso''s breathing stagnated. His pupils trembled violently, and droplets of blood exploded into a crimson mist behind him.


    Endless rage burned in his heart like a volcanic eruption.


    The nails of his clenched fists dug deep into his flesh, causing blood to flow.


    In his mind, he could already imagine the scene where his two younger brothers stretched out their hands in despair, begging for his help before their tragic deaths.


    "I''m sorry... I failed to protect you."


    A few tears rolled down his cheeks, and he slowly raised his head, looking at Yuji with gritted teeth.


    "Then... pay with your life!"


    He shouted angrily and clasped his hands together.


    Blood beads, boiling with rage, condensed into a deadly attack.


    "Blood Manipulation Technique: Piercing Blood!"


    A blood arrow, moving at the speed of sound, shot toward Yuji''s head.


    Yuji knew clearly that if he was hit by this, he would definitely die.


    But Choso''s rage-fueled attack was too fast.


    Yuji barely dodged by instinct, but a long scar was torn across his face.


    Yet, the furious Choso did not relent. A storm of blood arrows cut through the air, relentlessly pursuing Yuji.


    Even with all his training and experience, Yuji could only dodge desperately.


    He had no way to get close.


    As time dragged on, Yuji''s body was already covered in wounds.


    Just when the situation was at a stalemate, the Mechamaru in his pocket suddenly activated and provided a solution.


    It immediately analyzed that this was the Blood Manipulation Technique passed down from the Kamo Clan.


    This technique had almost no weaknesses, excelling in both close-range and long-range combat.


    But it had one flaw¡ªit couldn''t coagulate in water.


    Following the advice, Yuji dashed into the women''s restroom and turned on the sink.


    Water splashed across the floor, soaking everything.


    Choso, however, was not blinded by anger¡ªhe did not immediately follow.


    After all, his opponent had already killed his two younger brothers¡ªhe was no fool.


    So, Yuji must be trying to pull something.


    However, at that moment, a voice came from inside the restroom.


    "Heh, you''re not coming?"


    "As expected, you''re just a coward who only knows how to ambush¡ªjust like your brothers."


    The taunt worked.


    Choso''s fury boiled over.


    "I must kill you to avenge my little brothers!"


    In the women''s restroom, water splashed across the floor.


    Two figures exchanged furious blows, each aiming for the other''s vital points.


    One was a grieving brother seeking revenge.


    The other was the youngest brother who had unknowingly killed his own kin.


    The moment Choso realized he couldn''t coagulate blood, he knew he had fallen into a trap.


    So, he adapted¡ªmanipulating his blood to reinforce his fists for close combat.


    A brutal hand-to-hand battle erupted in the narrow space.


    At first, Yuji had the upper hand, relying on his sheer physical strength and reckless willingness to take injuries in exchange for hits.


    But Choso had secretly hidden a droplet of blood in his palm the moment he had stepped inside.


    During their rapid exchange of blows, he used his wide sleeves to conceal the blood drop.


    Swish!


    Choso seized the brief moment when Yuji pulled back his fist.


    The hidden blood droplet shot out, piercing Yuji''s abdomen.


    From that moment on, the battle turned.


    Two and a half minutes later...


    Yuji slumped against the wall, barely conscious.


    Choso slowly approached, looking down at Yuji as if he were already dead.


    He condensed a razor-sharp blood blade and said coldly, "Go to hell... and atone for your sins to my brothers."


    Slash!


    Inside Yuji, the sleeping Sukuna suddenly opened his eyes, a hint of disdain flashing on his face.


    "Pathetic. You can''t even handle someone like this?"


    But then¡ª


    Sukuna''s brows raised slightly, as if noticing something.


    With an amused smirk, he closed his eyes again and went back to sleep.


    In the restroom, Choso''s blood blade never reached Yuji''s neck.


    Instead, it slashed into the wall beside him.


    Boom!


    The restroom wall collapsed.


    Choso''s eyes widened, his face contorted in despair.


    Because in that moment...


    Just before the blade fell¡ª


    A memory surfaced.


    At a dining table, Yuji smiled at him. Sitting beside them were Eso and Kechizu.


    As the eldest brother, Choso''s only dream had been his younger brothers'' happiness.


    But now¡ªeverything seemed so ridiculous.


    He had fallen into Kenjaku''s deception and had almost killed his youngest brother with his own hands.


    "Ah... Ahhh!!"


    Realization struck like a hammer to his chest.


    Choso clutched his head, his emotions completely collapsing.


    Tears of despair streamed down his face.


    With his body drained, he staggered to the elevator.


    Finally, he slumped to the floor, arms resting on his knees¡ªcompletely broken.


    Even now, he couldn''t accept the truth that Yuji was his biological brother.


    That they had been forced to fight.

 Chapter 110 - 110: Torturing the Real Mahito

    Just shortly after Choso left...


    In the women''s restroom


    A short, hunchbacked figure walked in slowly.


    Jogo took out his pipe and took a deep breath. He touched the ember insect around him and praised.


    "You did a good job, go back."


    Hearing this, the emeber insect, which had received approval from its master, cheered and flapped its wings, flying back into the mouth of the volcano.


    Looking at Yuji who had fainted on the ground, Jogo smiled.


    "I finally found you."


    "The King of Curses from a thousand years ago, if you are the one to take action, you will definitely be able to kill Kazuma, right?"


    ...


    At the same time


    Empty streets of Shibuya


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The earth shook violently.


    Kazuma controlled the Susanoo and moved forward slowly.


    Ahead


    Mahito had disheveled hair, twisted arms, and a charred body, as if he had been burned by fire.


    All of this was the masterpiece of Kazuma''s Amaterasu.


    It must be said that Mahito had a strong desire to survive. He was burned by Amaterasu many times, yet he cut off his own body without hesitation.


    However, this also caused him to become increasingly weak.


    Although cursed spirits could quickly heal by consuming cursed energy, at this moment, Mahito had fallen into a dire situation. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only was his cursed energy exhausted, but even the stored artificial cursed spirits were used up.


    "Run... find Jogo... wake up Sukuna, and we''ll definitely kill him!"


    "I must not let that devil catch us... otherwise, I will suffer a fate worse than death!"


    The overwhelming urge to survive kept Mahito running endlessly.


    As one of the disaster curses born from negative emotions, this was the first time he had been so humiliated.


    It was also the first time he had felt the fear he had so often instilled in others.


    This feeling was anything but pleasant.


    Because, for the first time, the fear was coming from his own heart.


    Thump!


    Mahito stumbled and fell flat on his face.


    Once a powerful special-grade cursed spirit who regarded all living things as worthless¡ª


    Someone who could easily kill or transfigure thousands¡ª


    Mahito was now tripped by a small stone and sent crashing to the ground.


    Panicked, he pushed himself up, his bloodshot eyes darting back to the purple giant pursuing him, its massive blade gleaming.


    At the center of the giant stood Kazuma.


    At that moment, Kazuma bore a ferocious grin, holding Dagon''s bleeding head in his hand.


    Then, he casually tossed Togen''s head downward.


    It rolled and bounced like a basketball before finally landing in Mahito''s trembling hands.


    "Da...Dagon!"


    Dagon was completely lifeless, reduced to just a head, his eyes still wide open in fear.


    The sight sent a violent shudder through Mahito''s entire body.


    Kazuma released his Susanoo, and stepped in front of Mahito.


    He grabbed him by the hair, lifting him off the ground so that only his toes scraped the dirt.


    "Your allies risked everything to protect you."


    "And yet... look at you. You still failed to escape."


    Staring into Mahito''s terrified, trembling eyes, Kazuma continued with a playful smile, "Tell me, how does the fear you created taste when you''re the one experiencing it?"


    Mahito said, "No... don''t kill me! I don''t want to die yet!"


    Mahito completely broke down, wrenching himself free from Kazuma''s grip and collapsing to the ground.


    Like a desperate man escaping from an asylum, he clawed at the dirt and stones, flinging them wildly at Kazuma.


    That was all he could do now¡ªhis last, pitiful attempt at resistance.


    But the next moment shattered his final hope.


    As Mahito hurled dirt and rocks at him, Kazuma didn''t even bother dodging.


    Instead, he activated Kamui.


    The debris passed straight through Kazuma''s intangible form, having no effect whatsoever.


    Mahito froze, staring blankly at Kazuma, his expression filled with horror.


    What met his gaze was a pair of scarlet, sorrowful Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan.


    Kazuma smirked and said indifferently, "Tsukuyomi."


    At that moment, the sorcerers watching from the distant tower looked on in stunned silence.


    "This... this... Why do I feel like Kazuma is the villain?"


    Mahito''s eyes were lifeless. He had fallen to his knees, his entire body convulsing.


    His face contorted in unbearable agony, as if he was enduring an unimaginable torment.


    As soon as the word "Tsukuyomi" left Kazuma''s lips, Mahito''s consciousness faded, and everything before him turned pitch black.


    The next second, he found himself in another world.


    The sky was blood-red, and countless crows circled above.


    His limbs were nailed to a cold, iron cross.


    Then, Kazuma''s figure suddenly multiplied, splitting into countless versions of himself.


    Each one wielded a gleaming sword¡ªand they all lunged forward, stabbing Mahito mercilessly.


    "Aaaaaaah!!!!"


    His screams echoed through the empty streets of Shibuya.


    At that moment, Mahito wished he could die just like Dagon had.


    The indescribable pain, searing through his very soul, was all too familiar.


    And then, just before his consciousness faded entirely, it finally hit him.


    So this was the agony that his clone had suffered before relaying the sensation back.


    Hanami was dead. Dagon was dead. And now, even the solace of death was beyond his reach.


    For the first time in his existence, Mahito felt regret.


    Jogo had been right.


    The Prison Realm should have been used on Kazuma instead.


    If he had faced Gojo instead, at least his death would have been quick.


    Mahito''s screams naturally reached the ears of the sorcerers watching from the tower in the distance.


    "So... even a disaster curse can scream like that."


    Maki sighed as she watched the scene unfold below.


    Yet, oddly enough, hearing Mahito''s cries gave her a sense of satisfaction.


    While wiping blood off his sister''s battle axe, Ui Ui complained, "Look at that, Kazuma''s smile is terrifying. Even from here, it sends chills down my spine."


    "Anyone who didn''t know better would think Mahito was the good guy, and Kazuma was some evil sorcerer who does nothing but commit atrocities..."


    "So, sister, I think you should stay away from Kazuma from now on."


    "Tsk, what do you know, brat? Clean your axe properly. Kazuma is obviously smiling handsomely."


    Nobara huffed in response, frowning.

 Chapter 111 - 111: Where is Yuji?

    Maybe it was because Kazuma had saved her again and again.


    Anyway, Nobara now liked Kazuma even more.


    Therefore, she would not allow Ui Ui to slander Kazuma.


    Naobito asked, "Hey, aren''t you curious about why Mahito suddenly screamed like crazy? It looks like he was being tortured?"


    "Kazuma didn''t seem to have done anything to that special grade cursed spirit called Mahito just now, right?"


    "Why did he suddenly scream?"


    This statement aroused the curiosity of other people.


    Right, Kazuma doesn''t seem to have taken any action?


    In their eyes, Mahito knelt on the ground and trembled constantly.


    Kazuma himself also stood there motionless with a grim smile.


    Being so far away, it was impossible to know what strange technique Kazuma had used.


    Nobara''s eyes lit up, and she guessed: "Could it be... a genjutsu?"


    Among these people, she is one of the people who somewhat understands Kazuma''s abilities.


    Just now, Kazuma''s eyes seemed to have flashed red.


    If she remembered correctly, it was a genjutsu. Todo from Kyoto Jujutsu High also had a little taste of this.


    Mei Mei nodded and said, "Nobara is half right."


    "Kazuma was indeed using a genjutsu just now, but it was a genjutsu of a higher level."


    "Its name is Tsukuyomi."


    Tsukuyomi?!


    Hearing this, everyone showed curiosity.


    From the name, it seems pretty awesome.


    They wondered what Mahito was seeing in the genjutsu at this moment?


    Or, what did he feel?!


    At this time, Mei Mei continued with a smile, "According to Kazuma''s words, Mahito should be in great pain at this moment."


    "He should be in a genjutsu world right now and is enjoying inhuman torture."


    "This kind of pain goes far beyond the physical body and directly affects the soul, and Mahito''s weakness happens to be the soul."


    "It may only be a few minutes in the outside world, but three days and three nights may have passed for Mahito."


    After hearing Mei Mei''s explanation, everyone''s faces showed shock.


    What?!


    Three days and three nights!


    In this world, there is such a terrifying genjutsu?


    Doesn''t that mean that if the person being pulled into the genjutsu doesn''t have strong enough willpower, they will be tortured to the point of becoming a fool?!


    And all this could be done with only needs a glance?


    Nobara suddenly exclaimed, "I see! Now it finally makes sense." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No wonder these disaster curses always close their eyes when facing Kazuma."


    "I was very confused at first. It turns out they were always on guard against Kazuma''s move."


    Knowing the situation, Ui Ui couldn''t help but shrink his neck, feeling a little scared.


    It seems that he has to be more careful when facing Kazuma in the future.


    If he traps him in the Tsukuyomi and makes him do summer homework for three days and three nights, his spirit will definitely collapse.


    It''s scary just thinking about it!


    After all, Kazuma might really do such a thing.


    Ui Ui looked at Mei Mei and stammered, "Sister...Sister, I am his brother-in-law after all. He won''t use this trick on me, right?"


    Mei Mei tucked her long hair behind her ears, and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    She said with a half-smile, "That depends on whether you behave well in the future."


    Ui Ui: "..."


    On the other side, Naobito opened his mouth wide, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Before, Maki always said that he was not even as good as one of Kazuma''s fingers.


    Now looking at it this way, it seems that she was not wrong?


    Whether it was the strength Kazuma had shown before or this genjutsu called Tsukuyomi, it was extremely shocking.


    After all, Dagon had once put him in danger and even caused him to lose his hand but now his head was under Kazuma''s feet.


    And Kazuma doesn''t even need to use his hands, just a look would be enough...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Although Gojo has been sealed, he made a good decision in the beginning. He actually attracted such a monster."


    "I wonder where he found Kazuma. If Kazuma were to join the Zenin clan and assist my son Zenin Naoya..."


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Maki''s cold shout.


    "Haha, assist your son Naoya?"


    "An old man like you still likes to daydream at his age?"


    "Do you think Zenin Naoya is worthy? Even if it is the position of the Zenin clan leader, Kazuma may not be interested."


    Naobito''s beard straightened due to his anger.


    But he didn''t know how to refute Maki for a moment.


    Compared to Kazuma, his son Naoya indeed seemed like nothing.


    However, he didn''t care too much about Maki''s rudeness towards him.


    After all, the two sisters were looked down upon in the Zenin clan, and his own son had mocked them for no reason.


    At that time, as the leader of the Zenin clan, he did not stop this situation.


    But there is nothing that can be done about it. The Zenin clan believes in strength and bloodline.


    At this moment, Nanami, who was at the back, suddenly spoke, "Why hasn''t Yuji come yet?"


    "Who among you was working with Yuji to find the surviving humans?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Yeah! Where is Yuji?!


    Apart from the thousands of people who were trapped on the fifth floor below ground in the subway station, there shouldn''t be many survivors within the area covered by the curtain.


    Why didn''t Yuji come back?


    Nobara said, "I was working with Maki-san. We only found a few unconscious survivors. We handed them over to the assistant supervisor and then gathered here."


    Mei Mei said, "I was responsible for rescuing the humans trapped on the negative fifth floor. After Ui Ui used his cursed technique to teleport them, we came here."


    Soon, the others also shook their heads, indicating that they had not seen Yuji.


    In this regard, Nanami could only sigh helplessly.


    "Yuji is a very responsible kid. He will probably search the entire Shibuya area before he stops."


    "At least, I hope that''s the case."


    Meanwhile


    Kazuma grabbed Mahito''s head and lifted him up in the air.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Careless Kazuma

    At this moment, Mahito was already dying and no longer had the strength to resist.


    He tilted his head, his eyes were unfocused, and he kept muttering, "Kill me... Kill me..."


    Obviously, under the torture of Tsukuyomi, death had become a luxury for him.


    Kazuma ignored his words and continued to ask, "Still being stubborn, are you going to tell me or not?!"


    Huh?


    Mahito opened his eyes with difficulty, full of doubt.


    "???"


    What exactly does he want him to say?


    From beginning to end, for three whole days and three nights, he hadn''t even asked anything!!!


    "You didn''t ask anything, what can I say?!"


    Having said this, Mahito used up almost the last bit of his strength and roared in despair, tears of agony falling uncontrollably.


    The thought of being tortured for three consecutive days and nights, only to realize that the other party had forgotten to ask anything...


    If Kazuma had questioned him earlier, he might have been freed sooner.


    Devil! He is the real devil!


    "Hmm? Did I not ask? I''m sorry."


    Kazuma touched his nose somewhat awkwardly.


    He had been so absorbed in torturing Mahito that he seemed to have forgotten his original intention. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it didn''t matter. There was no need to sympathize with him.


    "Ahem... Then let me ask you, where is Jogo?"


    "You are one of the four disaster curses, so you should be able to sense his location easily, right?"


    "Tell me where he is, and I''ll give you a quick death. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a ''good time''."


    "It''s no use closing your eyes. I can slowly burn you with the black flames of Amaterasu or forcefully open your eyelids."


    Hearing these words, Mahito shuddered involuntarily, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    But when he saw the gorgeous scarlet patterns in Kazuma''s pupils slowly turning again, Mahito no longer hesitated.


    After sensing Jogo''s cursed energy, he stretched out his finger and pointed at the dark office building in the distance.


    "That''s where Jogo is."


    "Give me a quick death."


    At the same time, Mahito thought to himself.


    ''Jogo, please forgive me. I really don''t want to go through that kind of torture again.''


    Kazuma looked in the direction Mahito pointed, thinking silently.


    It seemed Mahito wasn''t lying¡ªit matched exactly with the office building in the original story.


    Jogo must have found the unconscious Yuji and might have already started feeding Sukuna''s fingers to him.


    In that case...


    Kazuma threw Mahito to the ground like trash and activated Amaterasu at the same time.


    The terrifying black flames, like the fire of hell, instantly engulfed Mahito.


    Since he had already given up on living, Mahito didn''t resist.


    In an instant, he was reduced to ashes.


    Before he died, Mahito stared at Kazuma viciously and suddenly laughed like crazy.


    "Hahaha! Do you think you have won?"


    "Jogo has prepared a great gift for you. I''ll be waiting for you in hell!"


    ...


    Looking at the charred ground, Kazuma''s lips curled slightly.


    A great gift?


    Indeed, it was a great gift for him.


    Did he really think he didn''t know what Jogo was doing?


    What he was waiting for was Sukuna''s awakening. Everything before this was just a warm-up.


    Of course, the same was true in the original story.


    The real tragedy of the Shibuya Incident officially began once Sukuna woke up.


    ...


    At the same time


    In the office building


    Nanako and Mimiko were sweating profusely as they carefully pried open the mouth of the unconscious Yuji.


    Then, they stuffed Sukuna''s fingers into his mouth.


    Behind the two women, a group of ember insects flapped their wings.


    After completing the task, Nanako swallowed hard, looking at Jogo, who was smoking behind her.


    She stammered, "All... all fed..."


    "We''ve already fed him both the fingers. Let us go."


    "Ha..."


    Jogo exhaled a puff of smoke, put away the ember insects, and said expressionlessly, "I''ll let you live for now. Stand aside and don''t leave without my permission."


    Based on Sukuna''s personality, these two women might serve as sacrifices for him. So, Jogo had not yet killed them.


    Then, Jogo took out an old box, tore off the seal, and opened it.


    Boom!


    A wicked and overwhelming cursed energy instantly spread across the entire room.


    Nanako and Mimiko hugged each other, staring at the Sukuna fingers inside the box in horror.


    After counting carefully, they found that there were ten fingers inside.


    "You¡­ are you crazy?! If you feed him so many at once, Sukuna will wake up! And then the entire country..."


    Jogo said, "Shut up!"


    "If you say one more word, I''ll burn you to ashes!"


    Jogo''s goal was to awaken Ryomen Sukuna.


    What did the safety of the entire country have to do with him?


    Even if it cost him his own life, he didn''t care.


    Just now, he had sensed the complete disappearance of both Mahito and Dagon''s auras.


    Clearly, both of them had died at the hands of that damn Kazuma.


    Now, the only one who could kill Kazuma was Sukuna¡ªthe King of Curses from a thousand years ago.


    Thinking of this, Jogo began feeding Yuji the fingers.


    Kenjaku had once said that Yuji was the strongest vessel that had appeared once in a thousand years.


    Even if he swallowed twenty of Sukuna''s fingers, he wouldn''t immediately lose control of his body.


    But that was assuming he ate them one per day.


    If Yuji was forced to consume more than ten fingers at once, he wouldn''t have enough time to adapt.


    As a result, Sukuna would temporarily take control of his body.


    As the cursed fingers were forced down, the cursed energy within Yuju surged, and Sukuna''s signature markings appeared on his face.


    This meant that Yuji now had at least fifteen fingers inside his body.


    Killing Kazuma should no longer be a problem.


    "Please... stop feeding him. You can''t afford the consequences."


    As the cursed energy intensified, Nanako and Mimiko found it difficult to breathe.


    Jogo grew impatient and reached out his hand, wanting to teach them a lesson.


    But in the next second, his eyes widened in shock.


    His outstretched arm had been severed, and he hadn''t even noticed how it had happened.


    The cut was clean, and precise.


    Then, a true devil''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "I''ll give you one second. Take your hand away."

 Chapter 113 - 113: Another Confrontation with Sukuna

    "Go away."


    Sukuna''s deep and hoarse voice echoed.


    Jogo immediately stepped back and stood side by side with Nanako and Mimiko.


    A terrifying evil aura swept over him.


    Jogo''s eyes widened, his whole body trembling uncontrollably, not daring to make the slightest rash move.


    The two girls, dressed in JK uniforms, were already petrified by the sheer malevolence emanating from Sukuna.


    They didn''t even dare to breathe heavily. Only by supporting each other could they barely remain standing.


    Looking at Sukuna, who was slowly approaching, Jogo''s throat tightened, and his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    What an overwhelming presence¡­


    This was the crushing power of a higher being!


    Is this the power of the King of Curses from a thousand years ago, Ryomen Sukuna?


    This wasn''t the same kind of strength as Gojo¡ªthis was an irresistible, suffocating dominance!


    He didn''t know who was stronger between them, but one thing was certain¡ªSukuna could definitely kill Kazuma.


    Sukuna brushed his hair back indifferently and said, "You lift your head too high."


    At these words, Jogo immediately knelt on one knee, while the two girls beside him collapsed to the ground, trembling in fear.


    The next moment!


    Swish!


    A slash, too fast for the naked eye to perceive, sliced through the air at terrifying speed.


    The wall behind him was instantly split in half like tofu, and because Jogo had knelt, one-third of his head was directly sliced off.


    Blood spurted in thick streams.


    Jogo endured the excruciating pain and paralyzing fear, but his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Sukuna looked at Jogo and said, "Your awareness is obviously not as sharp as theirs."


    At these words, Jogo''s entire body shuddered, and he instinctively buried his head lower.


    But he still didn''t fully prostrate like the two girld beside him.


    He was a disaster curse. The last shred of pride in his heart wouldn''t allow him to submit completely.


    "For the sake of those ten fingers, I can fulfill one wish."


    Sukuna casually shoved his hands into his pockets, his gaze filled with amusement as he observed Jogo struggling to recover from his injuries.


    Jogo took a deep breath and spoke, "Please help me kill a sorcerer named Kazuma."


    "In return, I will do my best to find the remaining fingers for you."


    "Hear that? You''re more hated than me, the King of Curses. Hahaha!"


    Sukuna suddenly let out a strange chuckle at the empty air before him.


    Hearing this, Jogo''s eyes widened in alarm, and he turned around.


    Kazuma stood silently behind them.


    "You¡­ when did you¡­"


    Jogo stared at Kazuma in disbelief.


    Kazuma glanced at the bewildered Jogo and the two JK-clad sisters beside him.


    Presumably, these were Nanako and Mimiko¡ªthe ones who wanted to kill Choso and free Geto''s body.


    "The kettle got sliced up? What a shame."


    Kazuma sighed dramatically, then turned his attention to Sukuna, who was watching him with a strange smile.


    "As expected of Ryomen Sukuna¡ªyou really have four eyes. Wow¡­" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sukuna''s extra eyes might be terrifying to others, but to Kazuma, they were an advantage.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Sukuna eyed Kazuma with mild curiosity.


    "Are you scared? Back then, I only had three fingers, and I let you show off."


    "Now, I''ll slowly torture you to death. Begging for mercy won''t help."


    "Scared?"


    Kazuma scratched his ear and replied calmly, "I just think you have too many eyes¡ªthey''re distracting. I''ll randomly poke two of them later."


    Hiss¡­


    These words sent a chilling wave through the room.


    The two sisters on the ground felt their hearts race wildly. Cold sweat dripped down their faces and onto their trembling hands.


    Did they hear that correctly?!


    He wants to poke Sukuna''s eyes?!


    Was this guy insane, or had he drunk some counterfeit liquor?!


    How could he provoke Sukuna like that?!


    However, Jogo was focused on something else¡ªwhat Sukuna had said earlier.


    So Kazuma had fought Sukuna before?


    And judging by Sukuna''s tone, he had been suppressed by Kazuma?!


    But then Jogo exhaled in relief.


    That was when Sukuna only had three fingers'' worth of power.


    If Jogo had been in that fight, he could have won too.


    But now, Sukuna had the strength of fifteen fingers.


    That was far more than just five times the power.


    Kazuma''s words had completely enraged Sukuna.


    Kazuma, this idiot, was too arrogant.


    Not only did he come to Sukuna to walk to his own death, but he even boasted about poking Sukuna''s eyes.


    Ridiculous!


    There was no need to worry anymore. Sukuna would definitely kill Kazuma now.


    "Heh."


    Instead of getting angry, Sukuna smirked.


    "You''re still sharp-tongued. Do you think I''m the same as before?"


    Kazuma said, "That won''t stop me from poking your eyes."


    Sukuna replied, "I''ll give you one last chance to take back your words. Otherwise, I''ll cut you into minced meat and feed you to the dogs."


    Kazuma casually said, "Get lost."


    Sukuna''s face suddenly darkened.


    The air around them froze.


    Hiss¡­


    Jogo and the two girls gasped and immediately dropped to their knees, not daring to breathe.


    Madness!


    Absolute madness!


    At the Same Time


    Shibuya Tower


    The sorcerers stationed at the tower curiously observed the now powerless office building in the distance.


    "Strange¡­ Why did Kazuma suddenly go to the office building? Did he find Jogo''s location?"


    "But it''s been so long, and there''s no sign of a fight?"


    Nobara rested her chin in her hand, frowning.


    Nanami furrowed his brows and asked, "Should we ask Mei Mei to use her crows to check?"


    Everyone turned to Mei Mei expectantly.


    Having Kazuma as their ace made things easy.


    Originally, they were supposed to fight to the death against special-grade curses, but now they could just sit back and watch the show.


    Moreover, Kazuma had already wiped out three of the Four Disaster Curses.


    The last one?


    It was only a matter of time before Kazuma would finish the job.

 Chapter 114 - 114: Do You Want to Dance Too?

    Ui Ui put his hands on his hips and said in dissatisfaction, "You guys really treat my elder sister as a tool?"


    Nobara said, "Tsk, Mei Mei-sensei hasn''t even said anything yet. What are you yelling about, little brat?"


    Ui Ui said, "You!"


    As the two were arguing, Mei Mei suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and her face became extremely solemn.


    Mei Mei said, "The situation is not good. My crow was chopped into pieces before it even got close to the office building."


    "Most importantly, I felt an extremely terrifying evil aura at the last moment."


    "It''s exactly the same as in the Eishu Juvenile Detention Centre!"


    Nanami''s expression suddenly changed and he said, "You mean...Sukuna!"


    Mei Mei nodded solemnly.


    Apart from Sukuna, who else could exude such a frightening evil aura?


    What!!!


    Sukuna actually woke up?


    That proves that Yuji is also in that building, and his body has been occupied by Sukuna.


    Mei Mei nodded, took the battle axe from Ui Ui, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid the real battle is just about to begin."


    "Yuji might have been captured by that volcano cursed spirit, and this time Sukuna''s aura is much stronger than what I felt before!"


    "Do you remember the fingers that were stolen at the sister exchange event?"


    Nobara asker, "Mei Mei-sensei, are you saying... that volcano-head fed all of Sukuna''s fingers to Yuji?!"


    "So their ultimate goal is to wake up Sukuna!"


    "So now, how many fingers are inside Yuji?"


    Mei Mei said, "I guess besides the fingers in Jujutsu High, the other party also has their own collection."


    "So, there are at least ten of them in Yuji''s body now."


    More than ten?!


    Just then...


    Boom!


    A loud explosion suddenly sounded!


    A fire exploded in the distant office building, and a figure could be vaguely seen in the billowing smoke, flying backward like a cannonball.


    "It''s Yuji... No, it''s Sukuna!"


    Then, Kazuma''s familiar figure appeared in their field of vision.


    Whoosh!


    Kazuma flashed by, hanging upside down, and appeared behind Sukuna.


    He quickly formed seals with both hands and blew out a ball of fire from his mouth.


    The fireball swept up the surrounding buildings and condensed into a huge fireball that burned toward Sukuna.


    In the blink of an eye, Sukuna had fallen to the ground.


    He put his hands in his pockets, attached cursed energy to his feet, and moved through the streets like he was skating.


    Looking at the huge fireball coming towards him in the sky, Sukuna sneered, "Playing with fire in front of me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled out his hands and clapped them casually.


    Bang!


    The fireball seemed to be controlled, falling to the ground uncontrollably at a high speed, setting off a large area of flames.


    Beep beep!


    The huge explosion caused the sirens of surrounding electric vehicles to sound non-stop.


    When the smoke cleared, Sukuna spread his hands and said disdainfully, "That''s it? How boring."


    Swish!


    Just as he finished speaking, a blurry shadow flashed by.


    Just as Sukuna was about to turn his head, he felt a huge push from behind and was blown away.


    Bang!


    Sukuna''s body flew forward like a kite with its string cut off, crashing through all the buildings along the way.


    However, Sukuna still maintained an excited smile on his face.


    "That''s a little better. Try harder and do your best to please me."


    Sukuna opened his arms and let himself fly backward, crashing through layer after layer of buildings, as if he was enjoying the thrill of free fall.


    For him now, these attacks could barely be considered a massage. This time, he''s going to take it slow.


    "Really? You want to dance, too?"


    Suddenly, Kazuma''s indifferent voice came to his ears.


    Sukuna opened his small eyes on his cheekbones with a little surprise and glanced diagonally behind him.


    This...


    He was able to avoid his senses and go behind him?


    Sukuna suddenly closed his eyes because Kazuma''s two fingers had already reached over.


    "You bastard!"


    Sukuna was furious. He actually wanted to poke his eyes?


    Just as he raised his hand to launch an attack, the collar behind his neck suddenly tightened.


    Then his whole body was thrown into the air.


    Kazuma used Flying Thunder God, and yellow lightning flashed continuously in the night sky.


    Inside the office building, a big hole had been smashed in the wall.


    Nanako and Mimiko lay by the window, looking down with blank faces.


    "Jogo-san, who has the upper hand?"


    Kazuma and Sukuna were so fast that they could cross an entire city block in a flash.


    With their strength, it was impossible to see their battle clearly.


    They had thought that Kazuma was suicidal, but they didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    If their eyes saw correctly, the first person to be kicked out was... Sukuna, right?


    Jogo silently used his cursed energy to heal the wound on his forehead and glanced at the two women calmly.


    "Hmph, Sukuna is obviously just playing around now. Once he gets serious, Kazuma will definitely die!"


    In his opinion, Sukuna hadn''t even used the most cleave or dismantle yet.


    What else could he be doing but playing?


    He never considered Kazuma as his opponent!


    At the same time...


    Shibuya Tower


    The heads of the people from Jujutsu High swayed rhythmically with the lightning in the sky.


    In their sight, they could only barely make out the golden trail left in the sky.


    "So fast! I can''t even catch their afterimage!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I never thought that after swallowing so many fingers, Kazuma could still suppress Sukuna in a fight?"


    Mei Mei said objectively, "At this stage, both of them are still not serious, and it is impossible to tell who will win the battle."


    Naobito opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    In the face of such an outrageous speed, can the 24 frames per second [Projection Sorcery] that he is so proud of really keep up?


    Obviously, the answer is no!


    Whether it was Kazuma or Sukuna, in front of these two people, he is as slow as a snail.


    The lower block


    Kazuma looked at Sukuna, who was unharmed across from him, and sighed.


    There are two points that make Sukuna truly strong.


    First, cleave and dismantle.


    The second is his resistance to blows.


    In the original story, he not only withstood the powerful attacks of the students of Jujutsu High many times but also survived Gojo''s close-range Hollow Purple.

 Chapter 115 - 115: Embarrassed Naobito

    New Book: Danmachi: RNG System


    So, the mc is reincarnated as an elf and has a system that gives him random stuff at random times. It can be kekkei genkai or Longinus or magic or grimoire, basically anything. It''s all dependent on luck.


    *****


    It is obviously unlikely that his fists will cause much damage to Sukuna.


    Thinking of this, Kazuma smiled and looked at Sukuna.


    He said, "You are not as fast as me. Sooner or later, I will poke your eyes."


    "How about you just obey me? That way, you can at least keep your dignity."


    "Idiot."


    Sukuna grinned evilly and clenched his fists, making a crackling sound.


    "You haven''t figured out your position y..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a purple light appeared on his face.


    "Hmm? I remember this trick."


    Boom!


    The Susanoo swung it''s sword violently.


    Sukuna instantly flew backwards and crashed deeply into the unfinished building behind him, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Kazuma released the Susanoo and said with a smile, "That felt good."


    However, the next second, a big hole appeared in the wall.


    Sukuna walked over leisurely, holding a drink in his right hand and some popcorn in his left hand, as if nothing had happened.


    It seemed as if the previous blow had not caused much damage to him.


    With that blow just now, Sukuna''s clothes had been cut open, but the deep cut on his chest was quickly healed by the Reverse Cursed Technique.


    Only light scratches remained.


    Sukuna took a sip of the drink in his hand and immediately frowned.


    He asked, "Is the food still so unpalatable even after a thousand years?"


    Kazuma said, "You are eating it for free, but you still have so many complains?"


    "Haha, I''m the King of Curses. Do I still have to pay for things?"


    After saying that, Sukuna spat out the drink at his feet, and then threw the bottle behind him.


    Swish!


    He used dismantle, and the drink was instantly cut into countless small pieces.


    "This is how things that I hate end up, and you..."


    At this moment, Sukuna suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    What!


    Kazuma came to Sukuna''s side in an instant and threw a punch, accompanied by black lightning.


    Bang!


    Sukuna was completely unable to react, his face twisted, and he was blown hundreds of meters away.


    "Amazing speed."


    Sukuna supported himself on the surface of the building with one hand, hanging upside down, and sighed.


    Then he suddenly raised his head, grinned at the air in front of him, and shouted, "Come on!"


    Whoosh!


    Kazuma arrived.


    Sukuna raised his hand decisively and said calmly, "Cleave."


    Swish!


    An invisible slash swept across Kazuma''s body like a laser.


    Sukuna raised a triumphant smile and said, "No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than my slash?"


    However, the next second, his expression froze.


    Kazuma, who had been cut into pieces, suddenly turned into four half-cut wooden stakes.


    Sukuna''s expression was a little dull.


    "What?"


    Then he immediately recalled that Kazuma had previously used this trick to deceive his eyes.


    Are all the techniques this guy uses just magic tricks?


    Just as Sukuna quickly turned his four eyes to look for Kazuma''s location, a strange light suddenly flashed behind him.


    Sukuna felt his whole body go numb from being stared at, and he turned around to look.


    But he found that his vision was dark, and then a pairs of eyes suddenly opened.


    Like the devil''s eyes in hell, they were about to drag him into the endless abyss.


    The scarlet pupils and the purple eye filled with mysterious patterns occupied his entire field of vision.


    For a moment, Sukuna''s mind fell into a brief trance, and he did not put up any resistance to Kazuma''s oncoming kick.


    With blue chakra attached to his body surface, Kazuma''s kick was like a sharp axe, sweeping across Sukuna''s chest. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    Sukuna flew back, then quickly stopped.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sukuna looked at Kazuma standing on the roof and suddenly laughed strangely.


    He said, "Genjutsu? Over the past thousands of years, many sorcerers have used it on me."


    "But in the end, I dug out all their eyes with my own hands, and then stomped them to pieces."


    "So, the sorcerers of today probably don''t have a rich inheritance of genjutsu, right? Are you their descendant?"


    Thinking of this, Sukuna couldn''t help but laugh.


    No wonder this kid wanted to poke his eyes out all the time.


    Was he trying to avenge his elders?


    Kazuma was a little surprised.


    A thousand years ago, some sorcerers could perform genjutsu?


    But on second thought, it does make sense.


    The world of Jujutsu has all kinds of strange techniques, so it''s normal to have genjutsu.


    It seems that Sukuna is very resistant to genjutsu.


    But it is not surprising. As the King of Curses from a thousand years ago, his mental power is probably not weaker than his own strength.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to survive the siege by so many sorcerers who were skilled in genjutsu back then.


    However, there is one thing that Sukuna may have misunderstood.


    His genjutsu is not comparable to that of the people back then.


    Sukuna probably hasn''t experienced Tsukuyomi yet, right?


    But it''s best to catch Sukuna by surprise to use Tsukuyomi.


    Thinking of this, Kazuma formed seals with both hands.


    "Wood Release: Wood Dragon Technique!"


    As Kazuma quickly completed the hand seal, the ground below suddenly shook violently, and then suddenly a huge gap appeared.


    A huge figure flew out from the crack.


    "Roar!!!"


    The terrifying dragon roar resounded throughout Shibuya.


    In fact, the sound penetrated everyone''s eardrum.


    The terrifying might made many weaker people''s hands and feet go limp.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in horror.


    The saw a huge wooden dragon hovering in the sky, looking around like a living being.


    Under Kazuma''s control, the wooden dragon swooped down towards Sukuna, and the buildings along the way collapsed.


    Sukuna kept shuttling back and forth in the streets, avoiding the wooden dragon''s attack.


    ...


    Shibuya Tower


    Everyone from Jujutsu High was completely dumbfounded.


    "What a horrible feeling of oppression!"


    "Can a technique really do this?"


    Naobito looked at the giant dragon hovering in the sky and sighed, "Mei Mei-sensei, I admit that I spoke a little loudly before."


    The moment the wooden dragon was summoned, it crushed all the surrounding buildings.


    The range of such an attack is probably more than 500 meters, right?


    Thinking back to when he had questioned Kazuma before, his face turned red.


    Fortunately, he was hiding far away, otherwise, he would have been affected.

 Chapter 116 - 116: Playing Fruit Ninja

    At the same time


    Inside the office building


    Jogo was lost in thought as he stared at the huge wooden dragon in the distant sky.


    "Jogo-san, what is the current situation of the battle?"


    Nanako was timid, but she mustered up the courage to ask again.


    Compared with Kazuma and Sukuna, Jogo who had almost killed them before didn''t seem so scary anymore.


    Unlike Jogo, who unconditionally supported Sukuna in killing Kazuma, they had only one goal.


    They will give everything to anyone who can help them kill the person who is occupying Geto''s body.


    Even if their life is lost in the process, it doesn''t matter.


    Just then, footsteps suddenly sounded behind them.


    "It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that Sukuna wouldn''t be able to kill him in a short time."


    "Is it possible that the world of Jujutsu will have another person with extraordinary strength?"


    The person who had spoken was "Geto"!


    At this time, a girl wearing black and white robes and with bangs and white mushroom-like hair suddenly retorted, "The strength that Sukuna-sama has shown so far is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "As long as he wants, no one can survive against him. This was true a thousand years ago, and it is still true now, a thousand years later."


    Uraume''s face was cold, and her words were beyond question.


    If anyone dares to refute her at this time, she will kill the other person without hesitation.


    Kenjaku held the Prison Realm, squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "Okay, I know that you, Uraume, are a loyal subordinate of Sukuna. It would be best if Sukuna can kill Kazuma. Aren''t all of us watching the battle with this mentality?"


    "Am I not right, Jogo?"


    He then looked at the two girls who were hostile to him with some surprise, and said playfully, "What? You don''t want to bow to your leader when you see him?"


    Nanako grabbed Mimiko''s arm tightly and said through gritted teeth, "You are not our leader, you are just a parasite that steals other people''s bodies!"


    At this moment, a terrifying aura spread throughout Shibuya and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jogo''s lips curved slightly and he said, "Sukuna... Now he is getting serious."


    High in the sky, Sukuna stopped and looked at the wooden dragon that was roaring at him, then slowly raised his hands.


    "Cleave."


    "Dismantle."


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless slashing attacks occurred within a hundred meters around him.


    At this moment, the huge wooden dragon that was charging forward seemed to have turned into food on a chopping board, and was instantly cut into countless pieces of wood of equal size.


    Sukuna looked down at Kazuma and said with a disdainful smile, "What other moves do you have? Use them all. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Seeing this scene, Kazuma couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sukuna''s knife skills are pretty good.


    It''s no wonder that his domain''s name is Malevolent Kitchen.


    Since he likes cutting, I''ll let him cut as much as he wants today.


    Then, Kazuma pressed his hands on the ground.


    "Wood Release: Deep Forest Emergence!"


    Boom!


    Countless twisted and distorted trees broke out of the ground.


    As if they had life, they rolled towards Sukuna in the sky.


    For a time, the high-rise buildings and blocks around Shibuya were almost completely submerged in a sea of wood.


    Soon, most of Shibuya became a green primeval forest.


    Looking at this shocking scene, Sukuna''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could perform such an extraordinary technique. Even I feel a little ashamed of myself."


    "But..."


    Sukuna raised his hands again and grinned evilly.


    "Give me as much as you can, and I''ll cut as much as you want!"


    Countless slashes broke through the air, chopping all the twisted giant trees into pieces.


    Under the surging of this endless sea of wood, Sukuna, who was slashing, could only prevent the giant trees from getting close for a while unless...


    Sukuna immediately activates his domain.


    Seeing this, Kazuma smashed the beverage vending machine on the street with one punch and took out a bottle of Coke from it.


    While drinking and watching Sukuna''s performance, he wanted to see how long Sukuna could last.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Nobara''s mouth twitched.


    She said, "Are these two... playing fruit ninja?"


    Look at Sukuna''s expression now, it seems like he is enjoying the cutting.


    "Kazuma is such a jerk. He is actually sitting there and drinking a beverage?"


    Mei Mei held her forehead, sighed, and said, "Can he not just deal with Sukuna first? He actually still has the thought of watching Sukuna cut "fruit" while having a drink..."


    However, this also indirectly reflects that Kazuma is not under much pressure in the battle against Sukuna, which made everyone in Jujutsu high feel relieved.


    Nanami speechlessly said, "Do you hear what you are saying?"


    "Kazuma is now fighting against the King of Curses from a thousand years ago!"


    "If he is not careful, his will lose his life."


    "If Kazuma loses and Gojo can''t get out, it shouldn''t be hard to imagine what the consequences will be, right?"


    Naobito expressed, "I agree!"


    "But it is obvious that no one present, including me, can intervene in a battle of this level."


    "To put it simply, we''ll just be offering our heads if we go there."


    "Only Yuta, Yuki, or a special grade sorcerer of that level can help."


    Mei Mei said, "By the way, where is Todo? He can call Yuki over."


    "Then, the balance of the battle will tilt towards us." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nanami said, "I think it''s a little difficult. A woman who only knows how to travel may not come even if the world is destroyed tomorrow."


    At the same time


    Inside the office building


    Several scattered invisible wind blades cut through Uraume''s neck, and blood oozed out of the wound.


    "Hmm~"


    Uraume reached out and touched the wound.


    Then, she put the finger stained with the wound into her mouth.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, revealing an expression of great enjoyment.

 Chapter 117 - 117: Peek a Boo with Uraume

    "As expected of Sukuna-sama, his strength remains as formidable as ever. The blood from the wounds he inflicted is quite delicious~"


    Seeing this scene, Jogo and the others'' mouths twitched slightly.


    Who would have thought that Uraume, who always appeared so composed, actually had such a side?


    Uraume ignored the strange looks from the others, and crossed her arms.


    She raised her chin and said proudly, "I must admit that the boy named Kazuma is quite capable, but it is clear that Sukuna-sama is even more powerful."


    Kenjaku said, "Why does it feel like Kazuma is toying with Sukuna?"


    "Look, he even has the leisure to drink."


    As soon as these words came out, Uraume''s expression soured.


    She cast a cold glance at them and said, "If you dare speak such disrespectful words again, our cooperation will end immediately."


    "Haha."


    Kenjaku laughed sarcastically and said, "If I remember correctly, you''re just a cook for Sukuna, right?"


    "Without Sukuna''s consent, would you even dare?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Uraume''s face darkened instantly.


    Boom!


    Snap!


    The entire room was instantly encased in ice. The temperature plummeted to subzero levels.


    Nanako and Mimiko, the weakest among them, shivered uncontrollably, their legs trembling as they clung to each other for warmth.


    Kenjaku remained unfazed and turned to Jogo, speaking calmly, "Jogo, thanks for your assistance."


    After Jogo used his cursed energy to restore the temperature, he advised, "Regardless, Kazuma must die today."


    "Even if he''s fighting Sukuna on equal terms, we can still seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, right?"


    Kenjaku smirked and said, "You''ve become much more eloquent, Jogo."


    Jogo looked at Kenjaku intently and said, "Both Dagon and Mahito died at Kazuma''s hands. If they had been more cautious, they would be alive."


    Kenjaku asked, "Are you blaming me for not saving Mahito and Dagon?"


    Jogo snorted coldly and turned away, ignoring him.


    "You and I both know that even if I had intervened, I couldn''t have saved him. Combat isn''t my forte." Kenjaku sighed, a hint of regret in his voice.


    Among the four disaster curses, Mahito had always been the one he favored the most.


    Though in terms of raw power, Mahito was the weakest, his talent and learning ability were exceptional.


    Given time, it was only a matter of when, not if, he would surpass Jogo.


    And when that time came, he could absorb Mahito.


    But alas, the multiple layers of barriers prepared in advance for Kazuma turned out to be mostly useless.


    None of it stopped him from interfering.


    Fortunately, Gojo has already been sealed, so the Shibuya Incident is not a complete loss.


    After a moment of contemplation, Uraume suddenly said, "I agree with Jogo''s proposal. It would be best if I assist Sukuna-sama." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But on one condition, we must not ruin Sukuna-sama''s enjoyment."


    This office building was relatively close to the battlefield.


    If they truly wanted to act, they could certainly do so before the other sorcerers arrived.


    Now that both sides could sense each other''s aura, it was best to wait for the battle to unfold.


    At that moment, Nanako''s eyes widened in shock as she exclaimed, "Look! The sky... the sky!"


    "What are you yelling about?"


    Jogo scolded the two girls.


    If he didn''t think Sukuna might still need them, he would have incinerated them long ago.


    Then, following their gaze, Jogo turned his head upward. His eyes widened, and he stood frozen in place.


    Snap!


    A surreal and eerie sight unfolded.


    The entire sky had turned blood red. Flocks of crows circled ominously, their hoarse cries echoing through the air.


    Upon closer inspection, their eyes gleamed scarlet, with several black tomoes spinning within their pupils.


    "The haunting crimson glow... with tomoes?"


    Wait!!


    These eyes belong to Kazuma!


    Jogo gasped, "Genjutsu! It''s genjutsu!"


    He had forgotten to warn Sukuna about this.


    If anything, Kazuma''s greatest strength wasn''t his overwhelming Jujutsu nor his bizarre, inextinguishable black flames.


    It was his inescapable genjutsu!


    Uraume scoffed, "Why are you so alarmed? Sukuna-sama is not one to fear such trivial tricks."


    Jogo said, "Listen, Uraume! Kazuma''s genjutsu is no mere parlor trick. We''d better act now."


    Jogo knew that whenever Kazuma activated his genjutsu, he himself would enter the genjutsu world with his opponent.


    This meant that this was the best moment for an ambush.


    He wasn''t sure how well Sukuna could resist the genjutsu, but unlike last time, perhaps he wouldn''t completely lose control and attack himself.


    Still, he would definitely be affected.


    After all, with so many eyes, if Sukuna isn''t susceptible to genjutsu, who would be?


    Kenjaku nodded in agreement and said, "Jogo is right. Kazuma''s genjutsu is unlike anything from the sorcerers of a thousand years ago."


    "Besides, has anyone in the jujutsu world ever been able to materialize genjutsu?"


    He raised his gaze to the blood-red sky, then glanced at the Prison Realm containing Gojo, murmuring, "Before I sealed Gojo, he claimed that someone would rise to take the mantle of the strongest in this era."


    "I didn''t believe it at the time, but now, it''s clear¡ªthat person has arrived."


    Did Gojo really say something like that?


    If so... she must reconsider everything.


    As this thought crossed her mind, Uraume clenched her fists.


    Her gaze fixed on Kazuma, who crouched atop a telephone pole in the distance.


    For some reason, even from this distance, she could sense an unsettling energy radiating from him.


    Especially those ever-glowing red eyes¡ªeven without direct eye contact, they sent a chill down her spine.


    Could this be an ominous force?


    Just as Uraume was scrutinizing him, Kazuma seemed to notice her.


    He raised a hand to cover his Rinnegan, then abruptly turned his gaze toward the office building.


    Locking eyes with Uraume, he grinned.


    "You!"


    "Huff... Huff..."


    Uraume instinctively took two steps back, clutching her chest as her breath came in rapid gasps.


    Cold sweat trickled down her forehead.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Yukis First Appearance

    Kazuma is really extraordinary.


    Even though Uraume was so far apart, just a glance was enough to make her feel fearful.


    Seeing Uraume being defeated, Jogo felt an inexplicable pleasure in his heart, but he still warned her seriously, "I advise you not to look that guy in the eye."


    At the same time, he sneered in his heart.


    Only this arrogant and ignorant mushroom head would be stupid enough to take the initiative to look into those eyes.


    If you think just because you are from the Heian era, the peak of Jujutsu, you can look down on today''s sorcerers, you will die miserably.


    It''s not just Kazuma. Jogo remembered that there are several special grade sorcerers that have never been seen.


    Kenjaku smiled and nodded, "That''s right. We should all close our eyes when facing Kazuma."


    This time, Uraume did not freeze the room in anger, but looked solemn and said stubbornly, "Although Lord Sukuna is definitely stronger than Kazuma, this Kazuma is an extremely cunning person."


    "You can tell from the smile just now."


    "So I reluctantly agree to Jogo''s proposal to launch a surprise attack on Kazuma. Let''s put an end to this farce as soon as possible."


    In response to this, Jogo cursed in his heart.


    ''Tsk, you expressionless girl, why are you pretending to be so proud?''


    If he hadn''t considered Sukuna''s ability to kill Kazuma, would he have gone to such great lengths to feed Yuji Sukuna''s fingers?


    If Sukuna didn''t have this ability, he wouldn''t have fed those fingers to Yuji.


    "Then let''s get going."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he finished speaking, three figures jumped down from a building that was more than 20 stories high.


    As a result, the only ones left in the office building were Nanako and her sister, who were shivering in the corner.


    "Nanako, what should we do?"


    "Now I can only hope that the man named Kazuma can win."


    "He is from Jujutsu High and is a mortal enemy of this group of people. If he wins..."


    "Maybe he will take action to get rid of the bastard who occupies Geto-sama''s body!"


    "But from what we can see now, their chances of winning are not very high. After all, the pressure of fighting Sukuna is already very high. If he is attacked by the others..."


    "Although those three people just now are much inferior to Sukuna, they are all top-class."


    Nanako, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised her head and said with a firm look, "Then let''s go tell Jujutsu High about this. If we let them take action, there might still be a chance."


    If Sukuna wins, what value do they have for Sukuna?


    But if Jujutsu High wins, they will have a lot of bargaining chips.


    For example, telling them the hiding places of curse users and the plan mentioned by the fake Geto Suguru just now.


    The two women had only one goal from beginning to end.


    That is to free Geto''s body.


    ...


    The other side


    Mei Mei frowned slightly.


    The sky was blood red. This should be Kazuma''s trick.


    But just now she seemed to have vaguely sensed three powerful auras.


    Could it be that the cursed spirits had intervened?


    But her crows did not observe...


    Nanami came over and said, "Mei Mei, did you sense it too?"


    Mei Mei said, "Well, just now there were three powerful waves of cursed energy passing by quickly, but my crow did not notice it."


    "Is it a genjutsu?"


    Just as the two were wondering, two girls suddenly came running hurriedly from behind. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was Nanako and Mimiko, both of them panting.


    Mei Mei looked at them, raised her eyebrows, and raised her battle axe.


    "Curse users?"


    "Wait! We have something important to say!"


    "Three special-grades are heading towards the center of the battlefield. Their purpose is to launch a surprise attack on Kazuma!"


    Facing the scrutiny, the two girls were afraid that they would not believe them, so they continued to speak.


    "One has a volcano head, and the other is a fake Geto Suguru, and the other has a mushroom head, and she is allegedly Sukuna''s cook."


    ...


    Then, the two women frankly explained what had happened and their purpose.


    Only in this way could they quickly gain the trust of Jujutsu High.


    Upon hearing this, all the sorcerers present were stunned.


    Mei Mei said, "Nanami, it seems our feeling was correct. That group of people are getting restless."


    Nobara anxiously said, "Thise cunning cursed spirits! Let''s go and help!"


    "Help?"


    Naobito laughed at himself and looked at his broken arm.


    "A disabled old man, plus Nanami who is seriously injured? The only one who is doing better is Mei Mei-san."


    "Two of our only three first-grade sorcerers are disabled, while the other side has three special-grades in their prime."


    "Are you sure we won''t just cause trouble for Kazuma instead?"


    After these words were spoken, everyone present fell silent.


    Although Naobito said something unpleasant, it was true.


    Megumi firmly said, "How about I let Majhraga come out?"


    Naobito glared at him fiercely and said, "If we can''t control it, everyone here will die."


    Others may not have a specific idea of ??how powerful Mahoraga is, but as the former head of the Zenin clan, he knows how terrifying it is.


    If Megumi fails to subdue Mahoraga, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Didn''t you say that Kazuma is the same as Gojo, that he is at his strongest when he is alone?"


    "Unless there is a special-grade sorcerer who can help, others will just be a hindrance."


    As soon as the words fell, the roar of a motorcycle came from behind.


    "Ding ding!"


    "Oh? I heard you''re short of special grade here? What do you think of me?"


    Everyone turned around suddenly.


    "Motorcycle girl? No! Tsukumo Yuki?!"


    A slim brown-haired woman wearing tight jeans and sunglasses took off her helmet, looked at everyone, and smiled.


    "You actually came?!"


    "Also, this is Shibuya Tower. How did you manage to get up here on a motorcycle?!"


    Yuki took the key, put it on her fingertips, and spun it in circles as usual, then walked slowly forward.


    "Although it''s annoying to have my travel plans interrupted, if I don''t come, Todo and Yaga will almost blow up my phone."


    As she spoke, she took out her phone with a bored look.


    She stretched out her slender fingers, and casually scrolled through it twice.


    The phone screen showed countless missed calls.

 Chapter 119 - 119: Yuji Vents His Frustration

    "As for how I rode my bike up here, I naturally found a slope and rode up from there."


    "Is this difficult for a special-grade sorcerer? It''s just basic operations."


    After saying this, Yuki put one hand on her waist, and raised her chin slightly.


    ...


    "Uh... Is no one gonna praise me? That''s really sad."


    "Okay, tell me what''s going on now, okay?"


    "Why did half of Shibuya become a primeval forest?"


    Then, the others gave a quick introduction to what had happened.


    ...


    After understanding it, Yuki''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "So that Kazuma is already this strong? He can actually fight Sukuna back and forth."


    "What a fascinating guy. I wonder what kind of woman he likes?"


    Thinking of this, she waved to everyone and said casually, "Don''t worry, Todo and that weirdo who claims to be Yuji''s brother will block their way."


    "They should be able to hold out until I arrive."


    At the same time


    Center of the battlefield


    Kazuma felt that the time had come and waved his hand to release the Wood Release Technique.


    Sukuna put his hands in his pockets, and suspended in the air, looking at Kazuma standing on the electric pole.


    Sukuna said, "This technique is very powerful, but unfortunately, it can''t get close to me."


    Kazuma opened his lips slightly and whispered, "Really? Why not take a look around?"


    What trick is this brat planning?


    Sukuna was disdainful and glanced up at the sky.


    ????


    A blood moon in the sky?


    This is...


    Suddenly


    Caw! Caw! Caw!


    A dense flock of crows suddenly appeared in front of him and engulfed Sukuna.


    Sukuna sneered, "You think you can trap me with just these crows?"


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to attack, the crows surrounding him suddenly opened their bloodshot eyes one by one.


    The next moment, Sukuna came to a mysterious space.


    His whole body was tied to a cross, with his limbs nailed shut and unable to move.


    It was as if the cursed energy in his body did not exist.


    Is this... a genjutsu?


    A genjutsu of this level exists?!


    Just as Sukuna was thinking, a voice echoed.


    "Welcome to the world of Tsukuyomi."


    Kazuma suddenly appeared in front of Sukuna. In this Tsukuyomi space, he is a god.


    "Let me do the math... Technically, you should be the second guest here."


    As he spoke, a bloodstained execution knife appeared in Kazuma''s hand.


    "For the next 72 hours, I will continue to stab you with a knife."


    "This is not an ordinary genjutsu. The pain you endure in this Tsukuyomi space will reflect in reality."


    "Well, enjoy it..."


    Swish!


    The execution knife pierced through Sukuna''s abdomen fiercely.


    Sukuna''s pupils suddenly widened, his whole body tensed up, and his fists clenched tightly.


    Kazuma was like a tireless machine, constantly repeating the work at hand.


    A white knife goes in, and a red knife comes out, over and over again.


    Sukuna was sweating profusely at this moment. For the first time, a trace of fear arose in his heart.


    What kind of genjutsu is this?!


    It can actually pull him into this strange world?


    Even the combination of all the sorcerers who knew genjutsu that he had fought against thousands of years ago hadn''t made him feel such pain.


    Physical strength cannot be used, cursed energy cannot be activated, and even the domain cannot be used.


    The cross behind him seemed like a shackle, restricting all his abilities.


    At this moment, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    Kazuma couldn''t help but sigh.


    As expected of Sukuna, he hasn''t even hummed a single word until now.


    Such willpower is truly extraordinary!


    Thinking back to when he had tortured Mahito before, Sukuna should have started begging for mercy by now.


    Kazuma kept moving his hands, looked at Sukuna, and said jokingly, "If you beg for mercy, I will let you go."


    Sukuna laughed and said, "Hahaha! Do you think such a little trick will make me beg for mercy?"


    Sukuna''s face was ferocious, and his voice was extremely hoarse, "After I get out, I will let you taste my torture."


    "Tsk!" Kazuma sneered.


    There will be something even more dangerous waiting for Sukuna when he geta out.


    Suddenly, Kazuma raised his hand and slapped Sukuna''s head.


    The movement of his hands stopped¡ªhe had almost overlooked a problem.


    Sukuna might have the ability to transfer the damage to Yuji''s mind, or transfer the pain he endures to Yuji.


    If that''s the case, if he goes on like this, Yuji will probably collapse before Sukuna collapses.


    After all, in the original story, when Sukuna had occupied Megumi''s body, he often let the unlucky Megumi tank Gojo''s [Infinite Void].


    After two shots of Infinite Void, Megumi''s mental state must have taken a massive hit from the overflow of information.


    Fortunately, Kazuma had thought of this. It''s not too late.


    Then, Kazuma raised his head and focused his right EMS on Sukuna''s eyes.


    Soon, Sukuna''s pupils began to dilate, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    Doing this in the outside world may be difficult, but this is his Tsukuyomi world.


    Not long after, a soul was peeled out.


    Yuji, in his spirit form, opened his eyes and looked around in confusion.


    Kazuma?!


    What''s going on?


    Where is this?


    Also, didn''t Sukuna take over his consciousness?


    Suddenly, Yuji looked startled and stepped back in fear. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How did Sukuna get nailed to the cross?


    Is he dreaming?


    Kazuma patted Yuji''s face and handed him the knife with a smile.


    He said, "Although I can''t help you regain control of your body, I can help you get rid of the hatred in your heart."


    Yiji asked, "Do I have a chance to stab Sukuna?"


    Yuji looked down at the knife in his hand with an incredulous tone.


    The hand holding the knife began to tremble slightly with excitement.


    Sukuna had caused him to be sentenced to death, and he also used his body to try to hurt his friends many times.


    Sukuna is a demon who regards human life as worthless.


    If we were to say who Yuji hated the most in the original story, Mahito would be first and, Sukuna would be second.


    Thinking of this, Yuji tightly grasped the hilt of the knife and stabbed Sukuna fiercely.


    Kazuma found a vacant space nearby, sat down, and looked at the scene with interest.


    Rather than torturing Sukuna himself, letting Yuji do it would obviously make Sukuna even angrier.


    Fortunately, he had thought of this, otherwise he would have hurt his own ally by mistake.

 Chapter 120 - 120: Kyoto Jujutsu High Vs Kenjaku

    Near Kazuma and Sukuna''s battlefield


    Jogo looked at Kazuma and Sukuna, who were motionless in the sky, and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that the King of Curses would also be affected."


    Kazuma''s genjutsu was simply outrageous.


    It even felt like this was beyond the scope of what any cursed technique should be able to do.


    Uraume said, "No matter how powerful the genjutsu is, it will never destroy Sukuna-sama''s mind!"


    "It''s just genjutsu. Sukuna-sama must be feeling very relaxed right now, and he should be able to break free from it soon!"


    Uraume looked at Sukuna in the sky, her eyes full of admiration, and her tone extremely proud.


    During the crusade a thousand years ago, anyone who had used genjutsu against Sukuna was overwhelmed by his sheer mental power. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, some died, and some went insane.


    Kenjaku said, "Well, let''s deal with these two stubborn obstacles first. Otherwise, once the genjutsu ends, we won''t get another good chance for a sneak attack."


    Kenjaku narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Todo and Choso, who were blocking their way.


    Jogo shouted, "Hey! Choso, do you want to be a traitor?"


    Thick smoke rose from the "Mount Fuji" above Jogo''s head, and he glared at Choso with anger in his eyes.


    Choso seemed half-asleep during the fight with Gojo in the subway station.


    Even the attacks he launched had been half-hearted.


    If he wasn''t going to help, that was fine.


    But now he was actually trying to stop them?!


    Choso snorted coldly and stared at Jogo and the others.


    He said, "I am a traitor? You are the deceivers!"


    He would never let go of anyone who dared to hurt his brother.


    After isolating himself at the elevator door for an hour, Choso had finally come to terms with his true feelings.


    No matter what had happened before, Yuji was still his brother.


    And these people had used Yuji''s body as a vessel to summon Sukuna.


    As Yuji''s brother, he had to save Yuji¡ªeven if it cost him his life.


    And all he needed to do was help the sorcerers subdue Sukuna, and Yuji''s consciousness would be restored.


    "Brother?"


    Jogo looked at Yuji in the sky, and flicker of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He asked, "Yuji is actually your brother?"


    Kenjaku smiled calmly, as if reminiscing about his past from hundreds of years ago.


    Then, he looked up at Momo, who was riding a broom in the air and said, "Heh¡­ Jujutsu High figured it out pretty quickly."


    With Momo''s signal, the final battle of Shibuya officially beganm


    The new generation of sorcerers hiding in the ruins in the distance launched their attack.


    "Location: Right below Momo." Kamo Noritoshi spoke as he decisively drew his bow.


    As his fingers released the string, three arrows imbued with cursed energy shot through the air.


    Then, the three arrows rapidly multiplied, transforming into a dark blue rain of arrows that illuminated the night sky.


    Mai, lying on the roof of the ruins, had already aimed her sniper rifle at Kenjaku''s head.


    Holding her breath and steadying her hands, her slender fingers pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The recoil made her body tremble slightly as the high-speed bullet tore through the air.


    On the distant battlefield


    Kenjaku casually raised his hand, caught the bullet aimed at his forehead, and crushed it.


    Then, he squinted his eyes and smiled, dodging the incoming rain of arrows at high speed.


    At this moment, a blue shadow suddenly flashed in the night.


    Miwa lowered her stance, eyes sharp, and activated her simple domain.


    Swish!


    A flash of cold light appeared.


    But the next second, Miwa''s face twisted in shock.


    Her full-power surprise attack had been caught¡ªbarehanded?!


    Clang!


    With a sharp sound, Miwa''s sword shattered into pieces.


    How¡­ how is this possible?!


    Before she could react, Kenjaku''s massive hand was already reaching for her.


    If this hit landed, Miwa would be finished.


    Just then¡­


    "Bang!"


    A loud high-five echoed through the battlefield.


    In an instant, Miwa''s position changed, and she appeared behind Todo and Choso.


    Todo frowned and scolded, "If you''re that weak, don''t come charging in and slowing us down!"


    "But that last strike was decisive. Stronger than those two."


    As he spoke, Todo glanced toward Noritoshi and Mai in the ruined building behind them.


    Miwa let out a deep breath, her expression shifting back to her usual quiet and reserved look.


    The combined attack from the three sorcerers had lasted only a moment but it had achieved nothing against Kenjaku.


    Todo''s expression turned serious as he looked at Kenjaku, Jogo, and Uraume.


    Damn it.


    Is Yuki even taking this seriously?!


    The strength of these three is at least special-grade.


    How long can they hold them back with just their fighting power?


    Luckily, if he used [Boogie Woogie] properly, he could at least disrupt their attacks.


    Kenjaku dusted off his shoulder and said, "Instant position swap? Not bad."


    Jogo looked at him deeply and said, "Didn''t you say you weren''t good at fighting?"


    From what he had just witnessed, Kenjaku hadn''t even used a single cursed technique.


    But he had effortlessly dodged three consecutive attacks.


    Uraume, on the other hand, didn''t seem concerned at all.


    In her mind, no cursed technique could compare to Sukuna-sama''s power.


    Including her own cursed technique!


    Kenjaku chuckled and said, "How could I bear to lie to you, Jogo? I''m not good at fighting, but¡­"


    At that moment, Kenjaku smiled darkly, and his robe and long hair fluttered unnaturally.


    "Maximum: Uzumaki"


    As he spoke, a massive vortex appeared behind him.


    This whirlpool was made of countless cursed spirits¡ªcoiling around a monstrous rainbow dragon.

 Chapter 121 - 121: Chosos Wrath

    At this moment, Kenjaku finally stopped pretending.


    Gojo had been sealed, and he did not need to continue to hide his strength.


    This move was the ultimate technique of the [Cursed Spirit Manipulation] possessed by Geto Suguru.


    Thinking of this, Kenjaku couldn''t help but sigh.


    Geto Suguru''s talent was formidable. Theoretically, there was no limit to the cursed spirit manipulation technique.


    He would never have thought that this wonderful technique he developed bore a similarity to Jogo''s [Maximum: Meteor].


    But he had improved it even further.


    Now, this technique could not only extract all the techniques of the cursed spirits but also absorb the techniques mastered by the cursed spirits for his own use.


    It allowed for flexible and varied attacks.


    As the vortex emitted a beam of light, it struck every Jujutsu High member.


    At the critical moment, the attack was blocked.


    Everyone looked closely and saw that Kusakabe had rushed onto the battlefield, alongside the furious Panda and Utahime, who was buffing the two with cursed energy.


    Kusakabe said,, "Todo, we all know the plan. I''ll do my best to hold them off until Yuki arrives."


    "But let me make this clear. If I can''t beat them, I''ll run!"


    "It''s impossible to end my life¡ªnot in this lifetime!"


    As more and more people arrived, a trace of impatience appeared on Kenjaku''s face.


    Although these people posed no real threat to him, no one could guarantee whether special-grade sorcerers would arrive.


    Once the special-grade forces intervened, the plan to kill Kazuma would be shattered.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and looked at Jogo and Uraume.


    Kenjaku said, "You two still planning to just watch the show?"


    "If we wait any longer, Kazuma''s genjutsu will end and he''ll kill us."


    Hearing this, Uraume stood up and glanced at Jogo.


    She said, "You find an opportunity to attack Kazuma. I''ll deal with the people here."


    Jogo nodded and began looking for an opening.


    But who would have thought that Choso, who had remained silent until now, would suddenly explode in fury¡ªhis face incredibly dark.


    At this moment, he had finally recognized the true identity of "Geto".


    "Kamo Noritoshi!!!"


    "You deserve to die!!!"


    The sudden roar stunned everyone present.


    What???


    Everyone turned their eyes to Kamo Noritoshi, who had just arrived.


    Kamo Noritoshi, who was always indifferent, opened his mouth in shock and pointed at himself in disbelief.


    "Me?"


    Kenjaku closed his eyes and smiled faintly.


    He said, "You finally recognized me. But you''re not entirely correct."


    "Kamo Noritoshi is just one of my many names. I''ve played many roles¡ªboth male and female."


    "How was it? Interesting, wasn''t it?"


    At this moment, Choso didn''t care about his words.


    He clenched his fists and stepped toward Kenjaku, his anger rising exponentially with each step.


    "You bastard! You actually had me kill my own brother!"


    Choso''s fury had reached its peak. It turned out that everything had been orchestrated by Kenjaku.


    The bloodbath, the deception, Yuji and even him, were nothing but disposable pawns in Kenjaku''s grand scheme


    It was even possible that he had orchestrated his brothers'' death.


    The pride of an elder brother erupted completely.


    Everything Kenjaku had done was utterly unforgivable!!!


    Uraume said, "Hey, I told you¡ªI can handle all of you bastards by myself."


    Uraume suddenly blocked Choso''s path, looking at the entire Jujutsu High group as if they were nothing but trash.


    Finally, her eyes rested on the furious Choso, and she sneered in disdain, "And you? You''re just a slightly better piece of trash."


    Without a word, Choso began to condense burning-hot blood in front of him.


    At this moment, he was completely blinded by rage.


    Anyone who dared to stop him from taking down Kenjaku would die.


    The terrifying pressure of his blood manipulation technique made everyone around him shudder.


    Jogo cursed inwardly.


    This bastard is really taking advantage of the situation.


    He''s totally different from how he was in the subway station.


    If he had used this kind of power back then and attacked Gojo with everything he had, Hanami¡­


    Maybe he wouldn''t have had to die.


    Meanwhile, Kamo Noritoshi at the back was completely stunned.


    Blood Manipulation Technique¡­


    There''s no mistaking it! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This overwhelming blood control¡­ it far surpasses his own!


    Could it be¡­ that this man is connected to the Kamo clan?!


    Swish!


    The furious attack began.


    A blood-red laser, condensed to its absolute limit, burst forth.


    Uraume immediately sensed the immense power within the attack and dared not be careless.


    Raising her hand, she conjured multiple layers of thick ice walls to block it.


    Boom!


    The blood-red laser pierced through layer after layer of ice walls before finally forcing Uraume back several steps.


    Only then did its energy dissipate.


    Seeing this, Choso didn''t hesitate.


    He clapped his hands and controlled the laser to sweep toward Kenjaku and the others.


    Even they, as powerful as they were, did not dare to take the attack head-on.


    For a moment, all they could do was dodge.


    Boom!


    Wherever the blood-red laser passed, the ground beneath them was shattered into rubble.


    Even an unfinished building in the distance was sliced in half, collapsing with a thunderous crash.


    Seeing this, the students from Jujutsu high were just as confused.


    Panda scratched his fur in confusion.


    "Uh¡­ this guy isn''t from our school, right?"


    Todo said, "I ran into him on the way. He said he was Yuji''s dearest ''Onii-chan.'' Now it seems¡­ he wasn''t lying."


    Utahime chuckled and said, "No matter what, this is good for us. At least his attack is effectively restraining our three enemies, isn''t it?"


    "We just need to prevent them from attacking Kazuma. As for the Prison Realm that holds Gojo, leave that to Kazuma."


    She had always believed in her heart that Kazuma could win¡ªeven if his opponent was Sukuna.


    Thinking of this, Utahime glanced at Kazuma and Sukuna, who were still locked in place in the sky.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Her eyes widened in shock, and her lips parted slightly.


    ***


    60 Advanced Chapters on


    [email protected]/alex_1000

 Chapter 122 - 122: Kazumas Plan

    Kazuma smiled at Utahime from high above, then put a finger at his mouth, making a shushing gesture.


    He... he actually woke up?!


    Could it be that he wants to use himself as bait to deliberately attract the enemy to launch a sneak attack?


    That''s right!


    Although there are only three people on the opposite side, they are all top-notch.


    If they want to escape, there is almost no chance of killing them.


    So, was all of this part of Kazuma''s plan?


    Utahime couldn''t help but shudder. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What a terrifying guy!


    Not only is he powerful, but he can also control the battle situation in his hands.


    And the enemy he is facing is Sukuna.


    He actually still wants to plot against those three special-grades?


    After thinking about it for a while, Utahime tried to calm down and pretend that she hadn''t seen anything.


    What she needs to do now is to let nature take its course and not let the other party notice anything unusual.


    If the people from Jujutsu High suddenly evacuate, even a fool will be able to see that there is something fishy going on.


    In fact, Kazuma had just exited the Tsukuyomi space not long ago.


    He happened to discover this situation, so he planned to take advantage of it.


    He had handed over the job of torturing Sukuna to Yuji, who was currently stabbing Sukuna in the back.


    Sukuna was yelling and cursing in the Tsukuyomi space in an unpleasant way.


    Perhaps he couldn''t accept that a weakling like Yuji could torture him at will?


    Choso''s attack continued, but Uraume was unwilling to dodge any further.


    Uraume scoffed, "Rubbish, do you think that anger can make up for the difference in strength between us?"


    Uraume leaped into the air, avoiding the sweep of the red blood ray, and stepped on a piece of cut gravel in the air.


    She sneered, put her hand to the corner of her mouth, and then blew out a breath of cold air.


    "Frost Calm."


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the cold wind howled.


    Pale blue ice crystals swept across the ground at an extremely fast speed like a toppling tsunami, freezing it instantly.


    The chill was cold, sweeping through everyone in an instant.


    Snap!


    In an instant, a lot of people were frozen in place by the huge block of ice.


    Even the flies flying low in the sky and the ants crawling in the cracks of the soil were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant.


    What?!


    My body... can''t move!


    Todo, Utahime, and the others who were about to launch an attack widened their eyes in horror.


    They were all frozen in place, unable to move, not daring to make the slightest rash move.


    Because any struggle may cause their body to be torn into pieces.


    What a powerful freezing cursed technique!


    Is this the power of a sorcerer from the golden age of Jujutsu a thousand years ago?


    While the others chose to use their cursed energy to slowly melt the ice, Choso didn''t care at all.


    Although he was frozen, his eyes full of unwillingness stared at Kenjaku.


    At the same time, he controlled his blood to quickly heat his body surface, enduring the severe tearing pain to break the ice and free his hands first.


    Just a while ago, he had fought a life-and-death battle with Yuji.


    That had consumed a lot of his energy, and the blood production in his body could not keep up with the consumption.


    Moreover, after losing his mind just now, he had used the Blood Manipulation Technique with all his strength without considering the consequences, which also exhausted him.


    But, so what?


    For Yuji''s safety, even if he dies of exhaustion, it doesn''t matter.


    Uraume sneered and first activated the Reverse Cursed Technique to heal her palm that was previously pierced by the blood.


    Then in an instant, she appeared in front of Choso.


    She condensed ice spikes on her fingers, and slowly stabbed them into Choso''s eyes.


    At the same time, her other hand slowly raised.


    "Icefall!"


    The pouring ice shards were as sharp as knives and accurately attacked the frozen sorcerers.


    However, the next second, all of Uraume''s attacks were shattered, and the frozen sorcerers regained their freedom.


    Everyone focused on the front.


    A female voice sounded, "Sure enough, only by saving everyone at the right time can I attract everyone''s attention."


    The only female special-grade sorcerer in Jujutsu high had finally arrived at the battlefield.


    Yuki put her long hair behind her ears and looked at "Geto".


    "Long time no see, Geto."


    "Tsukumo Yuki!"


    Kenjaku completely put away his playful attitude and looked at the woman who had suddenly appeared in front of him with a serious expression.


    Everyone from Jujutsu High also looked at her with curiosity.


    The woman may not be seen even once a year!


    The one hangs out abroad all-year round!


    The one who asks everyone she meets what kind of woman their type is!


    One of the four special grades, Tsukumo Yuki?


    Judging from what she had said just now, she had arrived at the battlefield a long time ago but didn''t do anything until now.


    She wanted to save people at the right time as she said?!


    Seeing this, Kusakabe didn''t have much of an opinion.


    Instead, he shrugged his shoulders, took a long breath, and whispered, "Great! The special-grade sorcerer has finally arrived."


    "There shouldn''t be anything for me to do next, so I might as well find a quiet alley to rest."


    Panda grabbed Kusakabe by the collar, lifted him up, shook him, and yelled, "Hey! Don''t say that in public, we''re all sorcerers, okay?"


    Kusakabe was unmoved and said with a lack of motivation, "But I really want to go home..."


    Todo looked Yuki''s back seriously.


    It is this woman!


    My guide!


    My teacher!


    But the only thing he wants to complain about is that after tricking him into entering Jujutsu High, she just dropped the responsibility and disappeared.


    Yuki put one hand on her waist. She had a smile on her face the whole time, and turned to greet everyone.


    Afterward, she did not rush to launch an attack but continued to look at "Geto".


    "I wanted to continue discussing what the best and most perfect solution to eliminate all cursed spirits in the world is."


    "But it''s a pity."


    Yuki sighed regretfully and said, "Because, you are no longer the same Geto from the past."


    Many years ago, the two had discussed this issue in a corridor.


    This indirectly accelerated Geto''s path to evil.


    Yuki, who had started the topic, came up with two different answers to solve the problem of cursed spirits once and for all.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Jogos Sneak Attack

    The first is to free all of humanity from cursed energy.


    The second is to turn all humans into sorcerers.


    But now, she leaned more toward the first option.


    Suddenly, Yuki''s expression shifted as if she had realized something.


    Could Geto''s descent into darkness back then have been influenced by what she had said... sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No way...


    Well, Geto''s betrayal did happen shortly after their conversation.


    But any sudden sense of guilt was quickly buried. Instead, a more pressing thought crossed her mind.


    She became unusually serious, staring at "Geto" intently.


    Seeing this, Todo tensed up and stood straight as if facing a formidable enemy.


    Todo said, "Here we go!!"


    Kusakabe said, "Ah? Todo, what are you talking about? What''s coming? Is she about to unleash a big move?"


    "If that''s the case, let''s just run¡ª ahem, retreat!"


    Kusakabe sheathed his sword, frowned, and subtly moved behind the crowd.


    The next moment, Yuki stepped forward and said, "Since you''ve occupied Geto''s body for so many years..."


    "Then... you should know what kind of women he liked, right?"


    "Tell me what I want to know, and I''ll spare your life~"


    "This is very important to me, just like collecting stamps at comic conventions~!"


    As soon as she said this, excitement sparkled in her eyes as she eagerly looked at Kenjaku.


    Not only the students but even Jogo and Uraume were speechless.


    Are there any normal special-grade sorcerers in Jujutsu High?


    They had researched information about them.


    Okkotsu Yuta, who harbors pure love for a cursed spirit.


    Yuki, who asks everyone about their type.


    And the gambler who was fired long ago, Kinji Hakari.


    So, was Kazuma actually the most normal one?


    Kusakabe''s mouth twitched violently and he said, "That''s it? I thought she was about to use some powerful technique!"


    Also, Todo, could you not act like you''re facing a final boss?!


    The moment he received orders to join the Shibuya battlefield, Kusakabe had made up his mindm


    If he got even a single scratch, he would leave immediately.


    Nothing was more important than his personal safety.


    At the same time, Mai and the others in Todo''s class finally understood.


    So this was where Todo got his habit of asking people about their type?!


    Kenjaku shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I hollowed out everything inside this body, including his brain."


    "So, I can''t answer your question."


    "But when his memories were erased, nearly all of them revolved around Gojo Satoru. As for women... there were very few."


    Hearing this, Kenjaku shot a glance at Jogo beside him.


    The latter nodded, quietly shifting his gaze toward Kazuma, who still had his eyes closed in the air.


    "Really? What a pity. Guess I''ll just have to kill you then."


    Yuki sighed, disappointed, and was about to activate her technique when¡ª


    Boom!


    Jogo had bypassed everyone''s sight and launched an attack on Kazuma in the sky.


    "What?! When did he¡ª!"


    "Tsk! I didn''t expect the sneakiest one to be this volcano head!"


    Seeing this, Yuki had no choice but to abandon her technique and redirect her focus toward Jogo.


    At the same time, the shikigami surrounding her coiled up and launched itself straight at Jogo.


    Jogo shot across the city, landing atop a high-rise building.


    A satisfied smirk crept onto his lips as flames roared in his hands.


    In a flash, he appeared beside Kazuma.


    Finally! A perfect opening!


    "Even though it''s a sneak attack, there''s no helping it. You''re just too strong."


    "I will be the one to avenge Mahito and Hanami!"


    As for Yuki''s incoming attack, he wasn''t concerned.


    Clang!


    Sure enough, a mirror-shaped cursed spirit materialized behind Jogo, deflecting Yuki''s strike.


    At the same time, Uraume unleashed another ice technique.


    But this time, her target was only Todo¡ªthe one who could teleport others instantly.


    The students watching gasped in horror.


    If Kazuma gets hit, his technique will break, and Sukuna will be freed.


    If that happens, Kazuma will either be seriously injured or die¡ªthen who could possibly stop Sukuna?!


    Todo kept dodging the freezing attacks, but he had no opening to activate Boogie Woogie.


    Only Utahime exhaled in relief, smiling.


    "Finally... they took the bait."


    High in the sky, Jogo''s flame-covered hand was inches from Kazuma''s chest.


    If this attack lands while Kazuma is still unconscious, he''ll be killed instantly.


    However, in the next second¡ª


    Kazuma''s eyes snapped open, and his hand clamped around Jogo''s throat.


    "It''s easy to deal with you."


    Boom!


    A brutal whip kick connected with Jogo''s face, twisting it out of shape as spit flew through the air.


    Jogo crashed into the ground with a thunderous impact, tumbling like a ragdoll until he finally came to a stop at Kenjaku''s feet.


    Jogo clutched his swollen face, staring up at the sky in disbelief.


    Kazuma stretched his neck and gazed downward with a smile.


    H-How is this possible?!


    When did he wake up?!


    And since Sukuna hasn''t escaped, that means the genjutsu is still active.


    Does that mean¡­ he had it all wrong from the start?


    Even though Kazuma was the caster, his actions were never restricted?


    In other words, Kazuma had always been awake.


    Damn it! That cunning bastard was just playing along!


    Jogo was impulsive and short-tempered, but that didn''t mean he was a fool. The realization hit him instantly.


    Kenjaku sighed, shaking his head.


    He knew their plan to kill Kazuma had failed, but Sukuna still hadn''t woken up.


    Clearly, Sukuna alone wasn''t enough to take Kazuma down.


    "Haha."


    Kenjaku chuckled at himself, glancing at the Prison Realm in his hand.


    "Gojo¡­ it seems you were right. He may very well take the mantle of the strongest of this era."


    "But do you really think¡­ this is all I''ve planned for over a thousand years?"


    ***


    60 Advanced Chapters on


    patreon. com/alex_1000

 Chapter 124 - 124: Sukuna Breaks Free

    Thinking of this, Kenjaku swept his eyes over all the people and revealed an extremely ferocious smile.


    "It seems that the thousand year old plan will have to begin ahead of schedule."


    As he spoke, he squatted down and placed his hands on the ground.


    As an ancient sorcerer who had lived for a thousand years, he had long prepared for the worst, even before the Shibuya Incident.


    In exchange for providing a thousand artificial cursed spirits, he had obtained a fragment of Mahito''s soul, thus mastering the [Idle Transfiguration].


    "Idle Transfiguration¡ªActivate."


    As he finished speaking, the palm of his hand pressed against the ground, emitting a blinding glow.


    In an instant, a massive formation spread beneath his feet.


    As the purple light flared, obscure and ancient runes illuminated the ground.


    Everyone sensed an ominous presence and instinctively looked up at the sky.


    Lightning flashed through the darkness as a formation of runes covered the entire city.


    A deep, ancient bell rang across Shibuya.


    Then, a wave of cursed energy engulfed the land, accompanied by thousands of overlapping, bloodcurdling screams that pierced the ears of all present.


    Cursed spirits that had slumbered for millennia erupted from the ground, ready to feast on humanity.


    Ordinary people faced the brink of extinction.


    Across Japan, people screamed in terror.


    With his work done, Kenjaku shed the gentle mask of Geto.


    His expression turned purely malicious, his eyes gleaming with unrestrained cruelty.


    "Well, Pandora''s box has been opened."


    "The cursed spirits I sealed away a thousand years ago have been released."


    "And those sorcerers who formed contracts with me centuries ago will soon awaken."


    "They will overturn the world itself!"


    At the same time, a black gate materialized behind him, and Kenjaku tossed the Prison Realm toward Yuki.


    "If you want Gojo back, then participate in the greatest game in history."


    "As for the name of this game¡­ I call it the Culling Games!"


    Finally, Kenjaku cast a deep glance at Kazuma, then smirked at the still-dormant Sukuna and declared, "With your strength at only fifteen fingers, you can''t kill Kazuma, let alone defeat Gojo. If you change your mind, we can work together."


    "I know you can hear me, Sukuna."


    "Now, let it be known¡ªThe Heian Era, the golden age of Jujutsu, has returned!"


    With one last wicked grin, he vanished into the darkness.


    At that moment, every sorcerer present fell into deep thought.


    Would the golden age of Jujutsu truly return?


    And what was the greatest game of all time, Culling Games?! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuki seriously said, "This is bad."


    As a special-grade sorcerer, she could vaguely sense the world shifting on a massive scale.


    Who was this person inhabiting Geto Suguru''s body?


    How could he be so powerful?


    Kazuma landed on the ground, deep in thought.


    From above, he had seen it all¡ªShibuya was now teeming with cursed spirits.


    Even though Kenjaku had failed to consume Mahito''s true soul, the technique had still activated.


    If his memory served correctly, this ritual''s completion would bring forth many formidable sorcerers.


    He understood what Culling Games meant.


    Yuta had once defeated four elite fighters single-handedly.


    Also, the gambling prodigy Hakari was in a battle against Kashimo¡ªthe strongest sorcerer of four hundred years ago.


    Then came the inevitable clash between Jujutsu High and Sukuna¡­


    And one by one, the pieces would fall into place.


    "Watch out!"


    Just as Kazuma was deep in thought, Jogo and Uraume launched a sudden attack.


    A frozen barrier sealed off Kazuma''s escape, while Jogo summoned flames to engulf him.


    Yet Kazuma remained unshaken, activating Kamui.


    Their attacks passed straight through his body without leaving a scratch.


    As the smoke cleared, an overwhelming wave of cursed energy erupted from Kazuma, sweeping over everyone.


    Kazuma frowned slightly, his gaze shifting to Uraume, who was now kneeling on one knee, bowing deeply toward Sukuna in reverence.


    So that was their true intention¡ªthis attack was never meant to harm him. Their goal was to awaken Sukuna.


    Now that Kazuma had lost control of the Tsukuyomi Space, external factors could influence Sukuna once more.


    "Yo, wake up. How was the experience?"


    Kazuma showed no concern for Sukuna''s potential rage and even teased him.


    One thing was certain¡ªSukuna''s fury meant Tsukuyomi had tormented him greatly.


    He was simply too prideful to admit it.


    Sukuna reached out and gently touched Uraume''s head.


    Uraume squinted in delight, her expression that of a loyal pet basking in its master''s affection.


    Jogo''s jaw nearly dropped.


    He had never imagined that the once-imposing, ice-cold Uraume could turn into such a docile, eager-to-please servant with just a pat on the head.


    "Sukuna-sama, a thousand years have passed¡­ I have longed for your return."


    Uraume''s face flushed with excitement and she said, "It is my greatest honor to serve you again!"


    Sukuna said, "Hmph. You have always been the most loyal."


    Sukuna''s crimson gaze shifted toward Kazuma, his lips curling into a murderous grin.


    "Wait until I turn him into minced meat. Then, I''ll enjoy your cooking once more."


    With that, Sukuna fixed his gaze on Kazuma.


    If looks could kill, Kazuma would have died a hundred times over.


    "Your genjutsu was quite amusing. If you had existed a thousand years ago, it might not have been so easy for me to wipe out all those sorcerers."


    "But in the end, that was nothing. To me, pain is nothing more than a tickle."


    Kazuma sneered, "Then open your eyes and say that again."


    "Or¡­ is the King of Curses too weak to handle a little dust?"


    If Tsukuyomi was just a ''tickle'', then why had he kept all four eyes shut?


    So even Sukuna had his limits, huh?


    "Pfft!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing Kazuma''s taunt, Yuki burst out laughing.


    This Kazuma guy really had a knack for making people furious.


    If one looked closely, Sukuna''s face was already turning an unhealthy shade of purple from sheer rage.


    What an interesting guy!


    She definitely has to ask him what kind of women his type is later.


    "Sukuna-sama, please don''t fall for his provocation!"

 Chapter 125 - 125: Chibaku Tensei

    Jogo, who was kneeling on one knee, was afraid that Sukuna would get excited and actually open his eyes.


    What if Kazuma cast another genjutsu?


    Wouldn''t his previous warning be in vain?


    "Yes, sir, this guy only uses these unorthodox methods to restrict you!" Uraume echoed.


    Sukuna shook his head. Although he was more arrogant than anyone else, he had to admit that the genjutsu was powerful.


    And after several fights, he had realized that Kazuma was not simple.


    He had not yet recovered his full strength, and he could no longer underestimate him as before.


    Thinking of this, Sukuna grinned and spread his aura.


    For a moment, the cursed spirits wandering in every corner of Shibuya seemed to be summoned, roaring and rushing toward Kazuma.


    "You two, go and consume his cursed energy together."


    Sukuna believed that Kazuma had used very big techniques continuously before.


    Coupled with the genjutsu just now, it must have consumed a lot of his cursed energy.


    If they want to kill Kazuma safely, they have to further weaken him.


    Yuki said, "Kazuma, you just fight Sukuna, and leave the rest to us~"


    Kazuma shook his head and glanced at Utahime.


    Utahime, who knew Kazuma well, understood immediately.


    She looked at Yuki and said, "Ahem... Um, Yuki-senpai, let''s move away first. Otherwise, we will be affected."


    "Besides, with us here, Kazuma might not be able to display his full strength."


    Yuki looked at the cursed spirits pouring in from all around, frowning in confusion.


    She said, "Hmm? I''m a special-grade sorcerer after all, will I be affected as well?"


    Although Kazuma''s fight with Sukuna must be intense, as a special-grade sorcerer, she shouldn''t be unable to withstand the aftermath, right?


    The most important thing was that she seemed to have done nothing since arriving on the battlefield...


    It was fine to hold off Jogo and Uraume, but she couldn''t really just stand by as a spectator, right?


    Todo advised, "Big sister, listen to Utahime-sensei."


    He vaguely remembered that at the exchange event, Kazuma had used an extraordinarily huge Rasengan.


    That range, that damage...


    It was better to stay away.


    "In order to prevent Kazuma from having any worries, I''ll go first!"


    Kusakabe nodded repeatedly and turned around, leaving without hesitation.


    A battle of this magnitude was no longer something he could interfere with.


    Was he supposed to stay and be cannon fodder?


    Yuki sighed and said, "Fine, let''s retreat 500 meters first." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Five hundred meters is the maximum distance I can provide instant support. If Kazuma has an accident, I can still help."


    Soon, they evacuated to the ruined district 500 meters away.


    Yuki stood atop a building, looking in Kazuma''s direction, and muttered with some disappointment, "Did we retreat too far? We can''t even see the aftermath of the battle."


    It seemed she was eager to witness the duel between Kazuma and Sukuna.


    "I think this position is still dangerous."


    Looking back, she saw Mei Mei and others arriving with the rest of the group.


    Yuki raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is it dangerous even this far away?"


    "Can Kazuma flatten all of Shibuya?"


    Looking at the battlefield in the distance where there was no movement, she felt a little impatient.


    Although she had exorcised powerful cursed spirits abroad, she still felt no pressure.


    As a berserker, she naturally felt itchy and wanted to fight Sukuna.


    She wanted to see how powerful the rumored King of Curses really was.


    Also, no matter how wide the range of Kazuma''s technique was, could it compare to hers?


    In the Jujutsu world, only a few people knew her technique¡ª[Black Hole]!


    The ability to give herself imaginary mass.


    If she wanted, she could even summon a black hole.


    So, strictly speaking, there should be no one in the Jujutsu world whose cursed techniques have a greater power and range than hers.


    Suddenly remembering something, she tossed the Prison Realm to Nanami.


    From her impression, he seemed to be the most reliable among them.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was drawn to Nanami.


    "Is this the Prison Realm that Gojo-sensei was sealed in?"


    "It''s so ugly, with those densely packed eyes¡ªa trypophobic nightmare."


    Curious as ever, Nobara took out a hammer and knocked it a few times, making a crisp metallic sound.


    The others leaned forward, trying to listen for any sounds from within.


    "Well, if Gojo hadn''t been sealed, would I have come all the way from abroad?"


    At this point, Yuki wondered aloud, "Why would he willingly hand over the Prison Realm to us?"


    "Could it be related to the method of unlocking the seal?"


    "Forget it. I''ll just let Gojo stay in there a little longer. The most important thing right now is Sukuna."


    At that moment, Kusakabe suddenly realized something and asked, "Do you feel the ground shaking?"


    "It seems... huh?"


    In the distance¡ª


    Jogo and Uraume looked at Kazuma and said smugly, "Use whatever moves you have left. Otherwise, when Sukuna-sama recovers, you won''t have another chance."


    Looking at the cursed spirits rushing toward him frantically, Kazuma''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    He looked at Sukuna and the other two, his left eye glowing purple, and grinned.


    He said, "Then I''ll let you witness the power of the Rinnegan."


    Saying this, he bent his body slightly. Then, he suddenly kicked the ground, and grabbed the air on both sides with both hands.


    "Chibaku Tensei!"


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently!


    At that moment, skyscrapers, cars, soil, and even underground subway stations were uprooted.


    As if affected by some mysterious force, they all gathered in the air and soon formed a massive sphere.


    Nearby, car alarms blared due to the violent shaking.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath Uraume''s feet began to crack, forcing the two to retreat.


    ''The power of the Rinnegan?''


    What kind of unseen technique is this?!


    Looking at the enormous sphere blocking out the moon, Jogo was completely dumbfounded.


    "Is this... a meteorite?"


    If that thing fell, he''d be reuniting with Hanami and the others in no time.


    The cursed spirits beneath the meteorite trembled with fear and tried to flee in all directions.


    "Uraume, we can''t help for now¡ªretreat!" Jogo shouted.


    Uraume nodded blankly. She had also planned to withdraw for the moment.


    Keeping herself alive was the best way to assist Sukuna.


    Just as the two were about to escape, a figure flashed past, and a pair of large hands suddenly pressed down on their shoulders.


    Both of them were startled, their eyes widening.


    So fast!


    When did he¡ª?!

 Chapter 126 - 126: Cutting the Metorite in Half

    Kazuma exerted a little force with his hands and said playfully, "You can''t go anywhere before I clap my hands, or I''ll burn you with black flames."


    As he spoke, Kazuma randomly picked an unlucky cursed spirit, and then his eyes locked onto it.


    The black flames of Amaterasu instantly devoured it.


    After a few screams, the ground turned pitch black, without even a trace left.


    For a moment, all the cursed spirits present held their breath and dared not move at all.


    Especially Jogo, he was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He knew the power of this black flame all too well.


    If he is set on fire, and doesn''t slash the affected part decisively, his end will be the same.


    Then Kazuma slowly raised his head, looked at Sukuna in the sky who still had a proud look on his face, and smiled.


    "The escape game is about to begin."


    After saying this, he clapped his hands lightly.


    Bang!


    The meteorite seemed to have received instructions and fell down at a high speed.


    Jogo, Uraume, and the others ran away the moment Kazuma clapped his hands.


    In the distance, everyone looked up at the huge meteorite beginning to fall from the sky.


    Kusakabe swallowed his saliva and stammered, "Are you...are you kidding me?"


    "For those cursed spirits, what''s the difference between such a horrific attack and an elephant dancing on the head of an ant?!"


    "The most important thing is, it might affect us! Can he control the range of the cursed technique a little bit?"


    Kusakabe felt that his heart had suffered a considerable shock.


    Yuki looked at the huge meteorite in the sky and asked curiously, "What kind of cursed technique is this? It can even uproot the earth!"


    "These meteorites are simply a mixture of a large number of buildings, cars, and soil blocks."


    "You really didn''t lie to me, Kazuma''s techniques are all beyond the standard!"


    Kazuma''s first move had already been made. Now, it depended on how Sukuna would respond.


    At this moment, Yuki was extremely excited. This trip was not in vain.


    What a thrilling battle to watch!


    Looking at the huge meteorite falling at high speed, Sukuna spread his hands and sighed.


    "Ah... it''s really not that easy."


    "I admit that you are strong, but..."


    Sukuna grinned, formed seals with his hands, and uttered in a deep, magnetic voice.


    "Domain Expansion: Malevolent Shrine."


    As the low and hoarse voice fell, a large scarlet shrine rose from the ground.


    A shrill wailing sound like that of a demon from hell echoed. It was as if a canvas from hell had appeared in the air.


    With Sukuna as the center, the domain instantly spread out, covering the meteorites in the sky.


    "Cut it for me."


    As Sukuna''s voice fell, the shrine opened its huge mouth, and countless slashes burst out from inside.


    Swish!


    The invisible slashes cut the meteorite madly. Broken stones kept falling from the sky.


    Kazuma would naturally not let Sukuna go easily.


    He raised his hands and a train came towards Sukuna quickly.


    "Tsk!"


    Sukuna sneered and raised his hand to point at the oncoming train.


    "Dismantle."


    Swish!


    Countless slashes swept past, and the train was cut into countless neat and smooth cubes in an instant.


    Kazuma raised his eyebrows and threw a few more buildings towards Sukuna.


    But they were all chopped into pieces easily by Sukuna. But his goal had been achieved.


    A vortex appeared, and Kazuma disappeared instantly, leaving the area covered by the meteorite.


    He didn''t want to be hit by the attack he had summoned.


    "Huh?"


    Sukuna stayed where he was, stunned.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow enveloped him.


    When he looked up, he saw that the meteorite had actually accelerated and was approaching his face.


    "Tsk! What a cunning fellow! He can even speed up the meteorite''s landing speed!"


    "Come on!"


    Sukuna was not afraid at all but instead showed a fierce look on his face, and his attacks became more intense.


    Boom!


    The huge meteorite crashed down, and the surrounding buildings were instantly blown away by the immense impact force.


    Accompanied by the screams of the cursed spirits that failed to escape the range of the meteorite, the area where the meteorite hit was instantly razed to the ground. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jogo and Uraume, one supported himself on his knees, while the other simply knelt on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Madman! Kazuma is a madman!"


    "It seems that Sukuna has not escaped the range of the meteorite."


    "Could it be that he..."


    "No! Sukuna-sama will win!"


    Uraume looked toward where Sukuna was with a determined gaze.


    Suddenly, a low and indifferent voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Cleave."


    Swish!


    A huge slash shot straight into the sky, sweeping past and actually cutting the entire meteorite in half.


    Even the clouds in the sky were split in two.


    Sukuna''s shirt was almost completely torn, revealing his upper body covered with curse patterns.


    Seeing this scene, Uraume stood up excitedly, as if forgetting her fatigue.


    "I knew that Sukuna-sama would not be defeated by a mere meteorite."


    In the distance, everyone was also shocked.


    "Cut...cut in half?"


    How could such a huge meteorite be cut in half by Sukuna?


    Even the clouds in the sky were parted in the middle.


    What a monster!


    But Kazuma was able to fight evenly with such a monster.


    Yuki''s eyes burned, and she sighed, "As expected of Sukuna, the King of Curses from a thousand years ago, he actually took on this attack!"


    "I''m really looking forward to the next battle even more."


    At this moment, Kusakabe suddenly stumbled back two steps and shouted, "Look at the sky!"


    Everyone followed his gaze and saw a figure slowly rising into the sky, his clothes rustling in the wind.


    Kazuma looked down, and the entire Shibuya came into view, with cursed spirits roaming in every corner.


    Sukuna and others below had become tiny ants in his view. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Cursed spirits, disaster curse, and Sukuna were all gathered here.


    Kazuma took a deep breath, opened his arms, and looked down.


    Under Sukuna''s control, the cursed spirits once again forgot their fear and piled up together.


    They opened their bloody mouths towards him like zombies that had lost their minds.


    Sukuna returned to his own domain and quietly recovered his cursed energy.